RV tips Archives | Page 3 of 12 | How to Winterize Your RV

After a long dreary winter, spring break is often the first chance to take an extended vacation with your kids. Depending on where you live, better weather may be within easy reach — or, you may have to book a road trip to chase the sunshine with your RV to a spring destination.

My husband and I are both teachers, and we’ve been lucky to have the same break as our children, up until our older son left for college. We usually take shorter trips close to home but know many RVers who take cross-state treks.

Planning for Spring Break Weather

While the word “spring” might conjure up images of blue skies and gentle breezes, the weather can vary greatly depending on your timing and your destination. My family’s break is usually early in March, a time when Midwestern weather sometimes serves up surprise snow storms.

Photo: Kerri Cox

Most U.S. students have spring break at some point in March or April. For many regions of the U.S., the weather this time of year might best be described as “persnickety,” with temperatures and precipitation varying greatly, sometimes changing dramatically from day to day.

While weather forecasts are not accurate much more than 10 days in advance, you can check weather averages online to find average daily highs and lows and general precipitation frequency and types (snow or rain). This can help you find out whether the weather will be warm — or a winter holdover.

No matter where you go, it’s a good idea to pack jackets and rain gear since you may find variable conditions. My family sometimes has swimsuits and coats packed for the same trip.

Getty Images

Other Spring Break Destination Considerations

Here are a few more considerations to keep in mind when selecting your spring break destination:

Speaking of weather, make sure the region’s weather will accommodate your family’s preferred activities, whether they be hitting the surf or the slopes.
Even if you won’t find summer-like temps, you can have a good spring break trip. Look for RV parks with onsite indoor amenities to keep the kids warm and entertained at the campground. Also, destinations with a good variety of children’s museums, aquariums, and arcades can provide activities for chilly or wet days.
Don’t forget that universities often have spring breaks in March and April, as well, which means some destinations get overrun with rowdy students. Beaches are usually a top choice for the college crowd, so be aware that some are less than family-friendly.

Photo: Kerri Cox

Some destinations attract a LOT of families. This is especially true for popular theme parks. Not only do you need to book campsites in these areas early, you also need to brace yourself for more crowds when exploring.
While you might be focused on the sun, don’t forget you could end up driving through some wicked weather to get to your destinations with your RV. Some regions get spring snows and storms. Use a weather app that provides alerts while you are en route.
On the plus side, spring is not considered peak season for some attractions and RV park reservations, so you may find discounted campsites and tickets.
Finally, most schools have a single week off for spring break. It may be better to stick close to home if your schedule doesn’t allow for long drives.

5 Great Spring Break RVing Destinations for Families

Here are five spring break RVing destinations that promise good weather and family fun:

Utah’s Mighty Five Road Trip

Dead Horse Point in Canyonlands in Utah.

With summer temperatures reaching 90 degrees and above, Utah is the perfect destination for a spring break trip to visit the state’s “Mighty Five,” as springtime temperatures are more comfortable. Plan a road trip to visit Zion, Arches, Canyonlands, Bryce and Capitol Reef national parks, where you can take your pick from some of the nation’s most epic hikes. Whether you visit one park or all, this trip is definitely one that is better for those hard-to-entertain teenagers instead of younger kids.

Check out these Good Sam parks for your spring break road trip to Utah:

San Diego, California

©Denise Vasquez Photography

It might feel like the sun is always shining on the California Coast. San Diego is a kid-friendly destination, offering beaches, theme parks, and other family attractions, all under the swaying palms. Younger kids will enjoy the San Diego Zoo, LEGOLAND California, historic Belmont Park amusement park, and Sesame Place San Diego, while tweens and teens might appreciate The Embarcadero seaside, historic Old Town San Diego, and scenic Balboa Park. Or, head to any of the local beaches for fun in the surf and sand.

Check out these Good Sam campgrounds for your spring break trip to San Diego:

Hot Springs, Arkansas

Getty Images

If you’re looking for a family-friendly destination in the middle of the U.S., consider Hot Springs, Arkansas. Start by exploring Bathhouse Row in Hot Springs National Park to learn about the town’s history and “healing” waters. The grand buildings take you back in time. Spring is thoroughbred-racing season at Oaklawn Racing, where some of the nation’s fastest horses prep for the Kentucky Derby. A number of clear lakes and family attractions round out the offerings, with something for kids of all ages.

Here are some Good Sam parks for your spring break trip to Hot Springs:

Florida’s Space Coast

Of course, Florida’s beaches are a prime attraction for spring breakers, but you can combine your beach time with science and history on Florida’s Space Coast, a 72-mile stretch along the Atlantic shores known as the home of Kennedy Space Center and Cape Canaveral. If you’re lucky, you might get to witness a space launch. Just over 40 minutes from Orlando, you are far enough from the hustle and bustle of the theme park mecca, while still being close enough for day tripping to Walt Disney World or Universal Studios Florida, if you desire. Several waterways attract manatees, providing an up-close view of these adorable sea cows.

A SpaceX launch on Cape Canaveral. Getty Images

Check out these Good Sam campgrounds for your spring break trip to Florida’s Space Coast:

Savannah, Georgia

With enough history and atmosphere to entertain teenagers and adults and plenty of family-friendly attractions for younger kids, Savannah is a relaxed spring break destination full of antebellum architecture, cobblestone streets, and grand oaks. Sunshine abounds on the Georgia Coast, with highs in the 70s and 80s. Take little ones to the Savannah Children’s Museum, check out iconic Forsyth Park with older kids, or explore the hip Starland District with teens. Trolleys, riverboat cruises, and wildlife refuges offer interesting diversions.

Savannah River at dusk. Getty Images

Check out these Good Sam campgrounds for your spring break trip to Savannah:

Getting Your RV Ready to Roll for Spring Break

Now that you’ve picked a destination, it’s time to get your RV ready to roll. If your rig was winterized and packed up for several months, it needs some spring maintenance before your first trip of the season. First, decide whether or not to de-winterize at home. If the local weather won’t stay above freezing, you can wait until you arrive at your destination. Just remember to gather the necessary supplies.

Before departing, check the tires on your tow vehicle and RV and get a fresh oil change. Do a test of your slides and appliances to make sure everything is operational. Make sure to repack any items you removed for your long winter’s break. Use Good Sam’s RV travel checklists to do a thorough check. If time allows, take a short shakedown trip before heading to your ultimate spring break destination.

With your spring RV maintenance done, it’s time to hit the road for some spring break family fun!

Source: RV Icebreaker: Plan Your Spring Break Now

9 Spring Break Getaways that Beat the Big Crowds

Spring break is just around the corner — are you ready?

The perfect Spring Break can be elusive. You’ve got one week to melt away those winter blues before the big work and school obligations return with a vengeance. The pressure’s on to find the right place — free from cold weather and rowdy college spring breakers — or you’ll have to wait until summer for your next big family excursion.

Fortunately, travelers can find lots of places across North America that welcome campers with moderate crowd sizes and reasonable temperatures (current weather conditions notwithstanding). Take advantage of the spring season to visit popular destinations long before they’re overtaken by summer crowds.

Hiking in Sedona’s Loy Canyon. Photo Courtesy: Sunfellow.

Sedona, Arizona

The crisp spring air makes Sedona the perfect place for mountain biking and hiking amid the iconic red rock formations that dominate the horizon. Cyclists of all levels can experience stellar trails that wind through rocky landscapes. Start at the Bell Rock Pathway (for beginners) and work your way up.

If you prefer boots to tires, take the Cathedral Rock Hike for jaw-dropping views of the Bell Rock, Courthouse Butte and colorful Mogollon Rim. Nearby attractions to Sedona include the Montezuma Castle National Monument, a majestic cliff dwelling occupying 4,000 square feet and five stories. Kids will love the Out of Africa Wildlife Park in nearby Camp Verde.

Sound like your kind of adventure? Check out these recommended campgrounds nearby.

See all area Good Sam Parks.

A view of Half Dome from the floor of Yosemite Valley. Photo Courtesy: Anneliese Phillips

Yosemite National Park, California

Yosemite’s epic rock faces and gushing waterfalls attract millions of sightseers each year. Outsmart the summer crowds by planning a spring break trip. It’s worth the occasional chill in the air: Fed by the spring thaw, the park’s waterfalls swell to spectacular volumes, making great visuals for photos.

Visitors who are inspired by “Free Solo” — the award-winning film about the ascent of 3,000-foot El Capitan — can take a climbing class with Yosemite Mountaineering School and Guide Services. Instruction is available for all levels. If you prefer hiking, just lace up the hiking boots and hit one of the many scenery-rich trails in and around the park without the crowds. Water lovers can go rafting on the Merced River.

Check out these nearby campgrounds for your visit.

See all area Good Sam Parks.

Kayaking with a friend in the Florida Keys. Photo Courtesy: The Florida Keys & Key West Office of Tourism / Rob O’Neal.

Florida Keys, Florida

Still feeling the chill from the long, freezing winter? Head south to this chain of islands between the Gulf of Mexico and the Atlantic and thaw out in the tropical sun.

The Overseas Highway leads visitors to campgrounds found on Marathon Key, Big Pine Key, Key West for an ocean adventure. Diving and snorkeling excursions beckon on Louie Key, the only living coral reef in the continental United States and the third-largest barrier reef system after the Great Barrier Reef in Australia and the Palancar Reef in Mexico and Belize. Sign up for a fishing charter to reel in mahi-mahi, tuna, and marlin. Then put down the pole, pick up a margarita as you watch a spectacular sunset, and feel the winter blues melt away.

To set yourself up for a proper experience, choose from these local campground destinations.

See all area Good Sam Parks.

A dusk walk on Jekyll Island’s Driftwood Beach. Photo Courtesy: Georgia Tourism

Jekyll Island, Georgia

Once the favorite destination of the idle rich during the Gilded Age, this Atlantic coast barrier island now rolls out the welcome mat for today’s adventure-hungry families. Basking in warm spring temperatures, the island’s 10 miles of shoreline packs days’ worth of ocean recreation.

Outfitters can guide you on ecological kayaking and canoeing tours to learn about the island’s wildlife, like sea turtles and egrets, while folks who prefer dry land can navigate the dozens of trails that wind among the dunes. Watch for birds and dolphins off the shore, or ride a fishing charter for redfish, sea trout, and tarpon. You can also tour some of those lavish mansions that gave the island its reputation.

Looking for a place to stay? These campgrounds make reliable base camps for Jekyll Island excursions.

See all area Good Sam Parks.

A Louisiana nature walkway and observation platform.

Lake Charles, Louisiana

Spring break heats up in Lake Charles, home to delicious Cajun delicacies and a launching pad to outdoor adventures on nearby nature reserves. In town, you can enjoy gaming at the Isle of Capri Casino, with slots, table games and live entertainment. Get in touch with the Pelican State’s wild side by embarking on the nearby Creole Nature Trail, home to alligators, 400-plus bird species and more. Designated an All American Road, this route features several turnoffs to give sightseers an opportunity to embark on foot trails or bike paths. Several fishing opportunities lay along the trail as well.

See all area Good Sam Parks.

Tracks Family Fun Park in Branson. Photo Courtesy: Branson / Lakes Area CVB

Branson, Missouri

This Ozark town is synonymous with wholesome live entertainment, but there’s more to this welcoming destination than singers and musicians. And during spring, the crowds haven’t yet grown to epic summer size.

Get a jump on the year’s boating and fishing fun in Table Rock Lake, home to spectacular bass angling. Back on land, treat the kids to Spring Ride Days at Silver Dollar City, an amusement park with one of the world’s fastest and tallest spinning roller coasters. Shopaholics can pick up some great deals at Branson Landings or Grand Village, and downtown awaits with a slew theaters offering live shows.

When in Branson for spring break, consider one of these top-rated campgrounds.

See all area Good Sam Parks

Visitors at the observation tower on Clingmans Dome. Photo Courtesy: Tennessee CVB

Great Smoky Mountain National Park, North Carolina-Tennessee

Springtime brings spectacular flowers and sweet fragrances to this national park, which straddles the border between Tennessee and North Carolina. When you’re not savoring the aromas of trillium, wild geranium and orchids (there are 1,500 flower varieties in all), you can hit the trail for stunning views without the summer crowds. Ascend the 6,643-foot round-top peak on Clingman’s Dome or reach Gregory Bald, with its stunning sea of Azaleas at the summit.

If you prefer entertainment to hiking, nearby Pigeon Forge, Tennessee, features a slew of attractions. Dollywood, meanwhile, is a perennial attraction with rides and live entertainment.

When touring the Great Smoky Mountains over spring break, you’d do well do stay at one of these campgrounds.

See all area Good Sam Parks (North Carolina side, Tennessee Side)

Harbour Town in Hilton Head Island. Photo Courtesy: SeanPavonePhoto

Hilton Head Island, South Carolina

While Myrtle Beach swarms with college partiers, Hilton Head Island to the southeast gives visitors a chance to get away from it all. Start at Harbour Town (above), home to outstanding seafood restaurants and upscale boutiques and galleries. Catch a charter for mahi-mahi, blackfin tuna and sailfish, or head inland and explore 12 miles of beachfront on the Atlantic Ocean. Go hiking and biking on 30 miles of trails, or while away your time on the island’s whopping 24 golf courses.

Check out these campgrounds when visiting Hilton Head Island for spring break.

See all area Good Sam Parks.

The Galveston Pleasure Pier. Photo Courtesy: Galveston Island CVB

Galveston Island, Texas

With 32 miles of beachfront, it’s easy to avoid the college kids that visit this town for spring break. Galveston Island State Park features four miles of trails through dunes and marshes that are perfect for hiking and biking, and the bayside waterways are ideal for canoeing and kayaking. The town of Galveston dazzles you with gorgeous Victorian mansions and the Historic Pleasure Pier, with rides and games. Spend time at the Moody Gardens, with nature exhibits under pyramid structures.

These campgrounds are perfect for spring break travelers and RVers heading to Galveston Island.

See all area Good Sam Parks.

Source: 9 Spring Break Getaways that Beat the Big Crowds

From Cheap to Pricey: 7 Common Repairs to an RV’s Living Area

Recreational vehicles, like automobiles, require repairs from time to time. However, the RV has an additional assembly apart from just the vehicle, and that is the house and all the components that go with it. Because of the growing complexity of RVs today, these repairs can become commonplace over the years of ownership. Keep in mind, the need and frequency for many repairs is reduced by timely maintenance.

So, let’s look at some of the more common repairs that may be encountered on many travel trailers and motorhomes.

Replacing Burned-out Halogen Bulbs

Photo: Peter Mercer

These were, and are, used in mini ceiling pot lights as well as other wall-mount fixtures. They are 12-volt DC bulbs that tend to run quite hot and have a relatively short life. Adding to the reduction of life is improper installation procedure. Rubber gloves or a rag must protect the bulb from being contacted by a person’s fingers or hands as skin oils on the lamp will cause early failure. While these little halogen bulbs are quite pricey themselves, it may be worth spending even more by replacing them with the LED (Light Emitting Diode) types. These run cool and have a life that’s 25 times longer than halogen bulb and do not require the more cautious handling. LED replacements may be less costly in the long run.

RV Features Failing to Operate

This can be due to several reasons, including a tripped breaker or fuse, a wiring or component fault, or a mechanical issue. However, it may be a condition that is becoming more common: poor contact of a switch or connector due to oxidation. The correction of this may require replacing a switch or disconnecting an electric contact and re-connecting it. A contact cleaner aerosol should be applied to plug-in connector contacts to help renew their connectivity.

Sealant Failure

Roof, body and window sealants need to be checked regularly. The frequency of this will largely depend on the environment and the owner’s use of the unit. Any signs of cracking or deterioration of the silicon sealant should be resealed. This requires the removal of the old sealant, cleaning thoroughly and new sealant applied.

Photo: Getty Images

RVs that have double windowpane glazing will in time experience seal failure between the panes. Unlike your home windows, RVs are subjected to rapid and sometimes extreme atmospheric pressure changes while elevation ascending and descending. Add to this possible excess vibration and shock loads. Eventually, the seal fails. This allows moisture to enter, fogging up the glass surfaces on the inner side. The correction of this can be costly. You can have new window assemblies from the RV manufacturer installed. Alternatively, you can seek companies that can remove and reseal them, such as Suncoast Designers in Florida or similar specialty service businesses and products elsewhere.

Roof AC unit. Photo: Peter Mercer

Periodic inspection of rooftop air conditioner shrouds should be carried out. These covers become brittle over time caused by both sun and general weathering. Cracks in the shroud will eventually result in pieces breaking off while traveling. These missing pieces will cause the A/C unit to lose efficiency as the cover also serves to channel the moving air within.

House Battery Failures and Upkeep

Unlike your auto or motor home chassis battery, RV house batteries are exposed to extreme operating conditions. They need to supply a steady source of 12-volt direct current to the house portion of the RV. In addition, they are subject to heavy amp draws from time to time. Equally, a surge of power flowing from the battery charger to replenish the electric systems’ power bank results in high current rates that produce excess heat. These factors contribute to oxidation and corrosion at the battery terminals. Failure to maintain your house battery bank will reduce the efficiency and operation of many of the features and equipment in your RV that you rely on. Proper cleaning of all the terminals, battery top-up (If serviceable wet batteries) and general battery and tray clean-up is required.

Pricier Repairs

The issues listed above require attention and possible repair during RV ownership. There are, however, more serious repairs that can be encountered and are very costly. Fortunately, some of these are far less likely to occur to most RV owners. In any case, a solid warranty plan is a good idea for vehicle owners.

Frazzled Fridge

Most recreational vehicles are equipped with RV refrigerators. These are specifically designed for the job and application. They can run electrically or on propane, and there are two-way units that can run on 12-volt DC or on a propane source. There are also three-way models that can operate on 12 volts of AC in addition to DC and propane. Given the niche application of these refrigerator/freezers it comes as no surprise that they are relatively costly to repair or replace. A new unit could exceed $4,000, plus installation.

Hot water tanks operate in a similar fashion, being two- or three-way heated. Failed fridge heat elements, internal calcium buildup, corroded anode and liner corrosion are some of the issues that can require repair over time.

Water Woes

Freshwater systems and components also can experience failure. The most common is a failed water pump assembly. Basically, it involves a 12 DC motor, an electric pressure switch, and two check valves. Repairing or replacing the pump will probably cost about $400 including labor.

Furnace issues could include replacing one or more electric motors or cleaning and correcting of the propane burner assembly. The repairing of the burner portion requires a qualified technician. Costs for fixing a faulty RV furnace will vary depending on the type and size.

Hydronic heating. Photo: Peter Mercer

Hydronic Heating Issues

For RVs equipped with hydronic heating and hot water systems, an internal core leak or a major system failure is a rare occurrence. Though much is dependent on whether the source of the failure is accessible. Generally, the core is not. This type of issue can result in the need to replace major components or the entire unit, with costs ranging in the area of $4,000 to $10,000 plus labor.

Well, this should give you a brief overview of what one may expect as far as needing repairs over the time of ownership of an RV. However, many of these issues may be reduced or eliminated by performing regular preventative maintenance. In addition, much of this may bring some thoughts and add some credence to entertaining the purchase of an extended warranty.

Source: From Cheap to Pricey: 7 Common Repairs to an RV’s Living Area

Sweet Southern Camping: Celebrating the Sun Belt at Fun Winter Events

America’s Deep South never got the memo that winter meant huddling inside with a pile of blankets. In the Southeast snowbird region, the sun shines through much of the winter (although there may be a slight chill in the air) and locals welcome snowbird travelers with exciting festivals. Hoist a microbrew or feast on chili at fun-filled gatherings in the South.

Looking to catch some beads? You can find Mardi Gras celebrations throughout the region, not just in New Orleans. Looking for something less boisterous? Treat your snowbird sweetheart to Valentine’s Day treat with legendary Southern cuisine.

Alabama

You’ll find a range of environments in Alabama, from the 150 miles of untamed inland waterways to high-tech rockets in the city of Huntsville. Visit towns like Mobile, the original home of Mardi Gras, or Birmingham, where steel is king.

Getty Images

Mardi Gras in Mobile, Jan. 21–Feb. 21, Mobile. For weeks, the streets of downtown mobile bustle with marching bands, colorful floats and costumed revelers in satin and sequins. This is home to “America’s Family Mardi Gras,” so you can bring the kids.

Good Sam Campgrounds in the Mobile area:

Mardi Gras Festival and Parade, Feb. 18, Wetumpka. Catch some beads at the River Region’s largest Mardi Gras parade. The event culminates with an epic parade, complete with colorful floats and revelers spreading the fun.

Good Sam Campgrounds in the Wetumpka area:

Getty Images

31st Annual Orange Beach Seafood Festival & Car Show, Feb. 25, Orange Beach. Held at the Wharf, this celebration of Gulf Coast living boasts loads of tasty food, live music on two stages, and more than 125 arts and crafts vendors. Peruse antique and classic cars, as well as hot rods, in a fun and festive setting.

Annual Fort Morgan Oyster Fest, February 25, Fort Morgan. At the tip of the Fort Morgan Peninsula, this event takes place at the Beach Club Resort and Spa. Crack open a juicy seafood treasure and chase it with beer and cocktails served up with Southern flair.

Good Sam Campgrounds in the Orange Beach and Fort Morgan area:

Interstate 565 near the Space and Rocket Center. Getty Images

Downtown Mardi Gras Block Party, Feb. 26, Huntsville/Madison. Between Spragins St. and Jefferson St., revelers can enjoy music, food and drink specials from the local restaurants, free beads, and more. North Side Square will be closed between Washington St. and Jefferson St.

Good Sam Campgrounds in the Huntsville/Madison area:

Florida

With warm winter temps and legendary white-sand beaches, Florida ranks as the most-visited state in the U.S. To wit, Walt Disney World in Orlando attracts a whopping 58 million visitors annually — more than twice Florida’s population. Fortunately, vacationers can find plenty of secluded places, including tranquil stretches of beach along its 1,350 miles of coastline. If you prefer to join the crowd, the Sunshine State rolls out a slew of winter festivals for fun-seekers. Check out the following boisterous events.

Getty Images

Homestead Rodeo, Jan. 27—29, Homestead. Florida’s “cracker cowboys” showcase their skills in the southernmost rodeo in the continental U.S. Started in 1949, ths is one of the oldest annual professional sporting events in Florida.

Good Sam Campgrounds in the Homestead area:

2023 Seminole Hard Rock Gasparilla Pirate Fest, January 28, Tampa. Pirates invade Tampa Bay in menacing sailing ships festooned with the Jolly Rogers. Put on your best buccaneer duds for food, music and live entertainment.

Florida State Fair. Getty Images

Florida State Fair, Feb. 9-20, Tampa. Explore a showcase of Florida’s best agriculture, cuisine, livestock and entertainment. You’ll also find plenty of rides and activities.

Good Sam Campgrounds in the Tampa area:

Everglades Seafood Festival, Feb. 17-19, Everglades City. Feast on stone crab in a blockbuster event with country music, carnival rides and craft booths.

Getty Images

Good Sam Campgrounds in the Everglades City area:

Cortez Fishing Festival, Feb. 18-19, Cortez. This event celebrates a community that has been hauling in the big ones since the 1800s.

Good Sam Campgrounds in the Cortez area:

Georgia

As the largest state east of the Mississippi River, Georgia also boasts deep historic roots that encompass the Revolutionary War and Civil War. The Peach Tree State’s dynamic winter festivals show off some of the area’s most interesting facets. Walk a winter wonderland or hoist a beer in sweet Georgia.

2023 Colonial Faire & Muster, Feb. 4-5, Savannah. Learn about military history and watch dramatic reenactments unfold right before your eyes at Wormsloe State Historic Site.

2023 Savannah Irish Festival, Feb. 11, Savannah. Why wait for St. Paddy’s Day? Honor the city’s rich Irish heritage at Savannah Station with traditional Irish music, dancing, libations and cuisine.

Good Sam Campgrounds in the Savannah area:

Atlanta Winter Beer Fest, February 11, Atlanta. Held at Atlantic Station, this annual event celebrates every manner of suds, from IPAs to stouts. Food, music and wine are on tap as well.

Getty Images

Good Sam Campgrounds in the Atlanta area:

Party Gras on the Coast, Feb. 18, Darien. Sign up for a variety of rides along Georgia’s Atlantic coast, from short, 25-mile tours to a 3-mile Slow Roll.

Good Sam Campgrounds in the Darien area:

Jekyll Island Plein Air +, Feb. 23-26, Jekyll Island. The Jekyll Island Historic District welcomes art lovers with exhibitions of paintings, pottery and crafts. Take a class to learn new techniques.

Camping in the Brunswick area:

Coastal Georgia RV Resort, Brunswick

Louisiana

The Pelican State is ground zero for Mardi Gras festivities, but it’s also home to rich foods, vibrant Acadian culture and some of the most gorgeous landscapes in the world. Sample Louisiana’s best offerings at some of the fun gatherings held throughout the state.

New Orleans Mardi Gras. Getty Images

Algiers Mardi Gras Festival, Feb. 4, New Orleans. You may have a hard time choosing a Mardi Gras event that suits your tastes, but this is a good starting point. The event features a community parade, succulent N’awlins food and rollicking zydeco, blues and jazz music. The parade starts at Lamarque Street and L.B. Landry Avenue.

Krewe of Cleopatra Parade, Feb. 10, New Orleans. Honoring the famous Queen of ancient Egypt, this parade starts at Jefferson Avenue and Magazine Street and features majestic women on opulent floats.

Getty Images

Mardi Gras Day, Feb. 21 New Orleans. Mardi Gras Day, also known as Fat Tuesday, marks the final day of the carnival season and ranks as the peak party of Mardi Gras. See the Skull and Bone Gang, who walk the streets wearing skeleton costumes and banging on drums, or watch the beloved Zulu Krewe.

Good Sam Campgrounds in the New Orleans area:

The Louisiana Elvis Festival, Feb. 23, Alexandria. Elvis fans will descend on the Coughlin Saunders Performing Arts Center to see Elvis tribune artists shake their bodies and curl their lips. A series of production shows include the King Creole Extravaganze, the Elvis ’68 Comeback and, of course, Elvis in Louisiana.

Good Sam Campgrounds in the Alexandria area:

225 Fest, Feb. 25, Baton Rouge. This inaugural event kicks off in the capital’s downtown area on N. Fourth St. and the Capital Park Museum. The event celebrates the region’s rich history as well as the 50th anniversary of hip-hop.

Camping in the Baton Rouge area:

Poche Plantation RV Resort, Convent

Mississippi

The birthplace of Elvis Presley boasts a cultural heritage that encompasses the development of the blues, a strong literary tradition (William Faulkner hailed from here) and compelling history. Travelers can immerse themselves in Magnolia State tradition at a bevy of fairs and festivals.

Shotgun Entertainment Fighting Championships, February 4, Southaven. See some of the world’s finest Mixed Martial Arts combatants compete in the octagon in the Landers Center.

Getty Images

Southern Flea Market, Feb. 18-19, Southhaven, Mississippi. Browse amazing treasures from antiques to classic albums.

Good Sam Campgrounds in the Southaven area:

Dixie National Livestock Show & Rodeo, February 18, Jackson. One of the premier events in the rodeo world features roping, bronco bucking and barrel racing at the Mississippi State Fairgrounds.

Getty Images

Mississippi Blues Marathon, Feb. 25, Jackson. Need a cure for the blues? Participate in a marathon, half-marathon, 10k or 5k run, or watch blues musicians performing live in Jackson. Savor refreshments and great Magnolia State foods.

Good Sam Campgrounds in the Jackson area:

Mardi Gras Parade, February 21, Biloxi. This Mardi Gras celebration is touted with the “greatest free show on the Coast,” with colorful floats and lots of beads flying through the air. Making an appearance are King d’Iberville and Queen Ixolib, both considered official royalty of this event.

Good Sam Campgrounds in Biloxi:

Texas

Texas has more land area than any other state in the Lower 48, giving snowbirds plenty of options for fun in the sun. Visitors are bound to find sun-soaked river banks or ocean shores for relaxation. Discover nature, festivity and wild urban adventures in the Lone Star State.

Getty Images

The 11th Laredo Birding Festival, Feb. 1–4, Laredo. This event involves several trips to bird-rich environments along the Rio Grande. participants met at the La Posada Hotel before departure for their trip. Field guides lead birders to see a rich variety of species, from cinnamon teals to white-tailed kites.

Good Sam Campgrounds in the Laredo area:

Jo’s Annual Chili Cook-Off, Feb. 5, Austin. Savor some of the finest chili on the face of the earth, as amateur and professional cooks showcase their concoctions at Jo’s Coffee at 1300 South Congress Ave. Music by Jeff Hughes and Chaparral rounds out the event.

Getty Images

Good Sam Campgrounds in the Austin area:

San Antonio Stock Show and Rodeo, Feb. 9–26, San Antonio. Approximately 15 million visitors descend on the San Antonio Fairgrounds to watch rode action in the Freehan Coliseum Complex. A barbecue cookoff, Western Heritage Parade and Let’s Rodeo Ball highlight the event.

Good Sam Campgrounds in the San Antonio area:

Mardi Gras Galveston, Feb. 10–21, Galveston. More than 3 million beads will be thrown by the riders of floats in the Lone Star State’s biggest Mardi Gras event. Watch parades, enjoy entertainment and attend the Airstream Rally.

Good Sam Campgrounds in the Galveston area:

Getty Images

Whooping Crane Festival, February 23–26, Port Aransas. Join fellow bird lovers to witness the annual return of the cranes in their winter habitat at the Aransas National Wildlife Refuge. Located on the Texas Coastal Bend, Port Aransas is the only place to see this awesome spectacle.

Good Sam Campgrounds in the Port Aransas area:

Source: Sweet Southern Camping: Celebrating the Sun Belt at Fun Winter Events

Football and Phoenix: Planning Your Arizona Getaway

Football fans (and fans of multi-million dollar commercials) rejoice because the 57th installation of the Big Game is upon us. In the spirit of its return to Arizona, we figured it was time to start planning that next Phoenix adventure. So whether you’re looking for a home base away from the tailgate, or just an excuse to take in the beauty of the desert, we’ve got you covered with a list of activities and campgrounds to explore in the Valley of the Sun.

Activities

When it comes to gorgeously painted landscapes and outdoor excursions, Phoenix is pretty tough to beat. Here are a few reasons why.

Desert Botanical Garden

Founded by the Arizona Cactus and Native Flora Society, this 140-acre botanical garden has preserved the beauty of more than 50,000 plants for over 85 years. Come for the vegetation, stay for a cocktail, and leave with some prickly pear jelly. Just what the doctor ordered.

Camelback Mountain

If the adrenaline of a football game isn’t enough, consider an extra 2,704 feet of elevated soul-searching via Camelback Mountain. With two challenging trails and plenty of distinct desert flora, this is a must for any avid hiker.

Papago Park

A round of golf almost feels like a right of passage in Phoenix, and if you can also throw in some fishing and hiking, you’re all the better for it. Fortunately, Papago Park has you covered with all of the above, as well as archery, a zoo, and the previously mentioned Desert Botanical Garden.

South Mountain Park and Preserve

Whether you’re looking for adventurous trails or just want to soak in a gorgeous desert sunset, South Mountain Park has it all, with some breathtaking views along the way. Be sure to check the trails rating guide on the website to find a route best suited to your preferred difficulty level.

Mystery Castle

A quirky, mysterious mansion randomly built in the desert? Say no more. Created by a loving father to dote upon his daughter long ago, Mystery Castle is a one-of-a-kind mansion made of stone and located in the Foothills of South Mountain Park.

Campgrounds

Between the pigskin, hiking, golf, and fishing, you’ll need some R&R. Here are a few great places to lay your head.

Desert Shadows RV Resort

Voted a “Phoneix Best” RV resort, Desert Shadows is a tranquil and friendly haven located minutes away from anywhere you want to be. With clean restrooms, fitness classes, live music, and pickleball, it’s not a bad place to hang your hat.

Deer Valley RV Park

Reasonably priced, incredibly clean, and well-staffed, Deer Valley is a peaceful place to end your day. Not to mention it’s family and pet-friendly and just off of I-17, making it an ideal urban getaway.

Desert’s Edge RV Park

Desert’s Edge was recently remodeled with a fun and family-friendly retro vibe, perfect for making lifelong memories. And we’d be remiss not to mention they have plenty of citrus fruit to pick, making this place a ripe spot, indeed.

Destiny RV Resort

With iconic pueblo architecture, scenic views, and a covered wagon, Destiny RV Resort brings a memorable and affordable experience with the feel of the old west— while still just 20 minutes from the city.

Pleasant Harbor Marina RV Resort

Located on Lake Pleasant’s southeastern shores, Pleasant Harbor lives up to its namesake, with plenty of fishing, swimming, boating, and water sports to go around.

What to pack

As you gear up for a weekend in the southwest, you’ll want to make sure and pack appropriately. In addition to your team’s colors, consider bringing a few extra seasonal items.

Layers

While there are plenty of reasons a snowbird might flock to Arizona, winter seems to be the chief among them, with clear and sunny temps in the 70s. Thatsaid, it gets chilly in the evenings, so bring an extra layer to be safe.

Water bottle

Maybe this goes without saying, but heat exhaustion is no joke. Stay hydrated with a trusty water bottle in tow.

Footwear

Phoenix boasts impressive landscapes and city-scapes, meaning it’s best to bring more than one pair of shoes to make the most of the hikes and nightlife.

Sun protection

When you’re in the heat of the afternoon and that sun’s beating down, you’ll want to be covered. Sunscreen, lip balm, long sleeves, and a broad hat will serve you well.

Wildsam Desert Southwest Field Guide

The southwest is a vestige of adventure and exploration, and this list barely scratched the surface. Consider picking up a field guide like Wildsam’s to maximize your trip.

Make the most of your trip

Ready to rendezvous in the desert? Good Sam got you covered from reservations to rentals and everything in between.

Source: Football and Phoenix: Planning Your Arizona Getaway

The Ultimate List of Major RV Repairs To Expect and How to Prepare

Most RV owners can tell you about the freedom and adventure the lifestyle allows but they will also likely follow by telling you just what an investment it’s going to be to maintain that RV.

From plumbing to brake pads, fuses to hydraulic fluid, and anything in-between, owning an RV can be an education in DIY maintenance, resourcefulness, and handiwork. And even then, with the best upkeep and care, there are still inevitable repairs that require professional help.

To plan for and stay ahead of potentially expensive and inconvenient RV issues throughout the years of ownership, we’re looking at a wide-ranging list of major RV repairs to expect and what you can do to prepare.

Plumbing and Water Systems

Let’s start with what many dread: plumbing and water. Not only can plumbing be potentially unpleasant, water systems in general can lead to significant damage to your RV. Knowing common problems and repairs is a good defense.

Clogged toilets

Clogged toilets are a crass reality of RV ownership, but certainly, one that can be mitigated with proper care and attention.

Pyramid plug of debris

The leading cause of clogs in an RV toilet are plugs that come from compounded debris in your black water holding tank. If not regularly dealt with, waste will accrue over time, eventually reaching the base of the toilet. To prevent blockage over time, it’s vital that you close your black water tank valve. The reason is that your tank is flat, and while acquired waste will build up, it will effortlessly dump out when you open it. But if you leave your valve open while in use, waste will build up from the sewer and create a plug.

Blockage

Similar to a pyramid plug, blockage occurs with the build-up of toilet paper and waste, forcing a backup of water in the bowl of the toilet. This tends to be more common in rigs where the holding tank is farther away from the toilet, but it’s worth noting the sensitivity of your RVs plumbing and what can and cannot be flushed down.

Leaving your black water drain open

While hooked up to a sewer connection, make a note to avoid leaving the black water drain open; otherwise, you’ll have sludge stuck in your holding tank.

Solutions

If there’s just blockage, then it’s probably an issue you can solve on your own with a plunger or tank cleaner; otherwise, you’ll want to hire a plumber.

Long term issues

Most clogged toilet issues can be resolved on your own. But keep in mind the plumbing and wastewater systems on an RV are built differently than those at home. The materials used are designed for portability and less so for longevity, and you may face more significant issues with gate valves, connections, holding tanks, and more that require professional help beyond your own ability.

Split water supply lines

Whether it’s your hot water, bathroom, or kitchen sink, your water supply lines are vital to the everyday use of your RV. A split in any of these lines can lead to long-term damage, and damaged pipes need to be identified and replaced immediately to prevent further water from leaking.

Causes

While your plumbing at home typically consists of metal pipes that can be corroded over time by soil and acid or burst from frozen water, RV water lines are typically made of PVC. This material is lightweight and better for portability but is still susceptible to splits formed by frozen water. Splits are generally brought about by drastic changes in temperature — also known as thermal expansion — causing pipes to expand rapidly and contract.

Solutions

If you need to repair a section of the line, you should be able to find the split and cut out the affected area and then simply reattach the ends with a fitting if slack allows. If those can’t reach, you should be able to find replacement PVC at your local hardware store. Measure and cut out a comparable length from the new line, then connect it with the old one with a compression fitting.

It should also be noted that while a plastic line can be cut with a knife, you’ll need a pipe cutter for copper lines found in older RV models.

Preventative Maintainance

To avoid splits, invest in a pressure regulator, filter, and regularly winterize and sanitize your tanks and lines.

Water Pump

To operate showers, toilets, faucets, and all running water, you need a properly working water pump to push water through. Problems with your water pump can be caused by a variety of issues — some unrelated to the pump itself. Water pumps cost between $50 and $500 to replace, so knowing what might be happening is helpful so you can troubleshoot before replacing.

Causes

Leaks are the most common problem for water pumps — whether the leak is in the system or in the pump. Splits in your pipes and other leaks can cause your water pump to continue running, cycling on and off. If you notice this, you need to begin determining if a leak exists or if the water pump pressure switch is defective. If you can locate a leak in the line, there’s a good chance there’s a leak in the pump.

Solutions

If the problem is a split, leaky water pipe, follow the instructions above to fix the leak. If the problem is the water pump itself, that could mean a more costly, involved repair — often with the help of a professional. If your pump is defective, it may not be covered under warranty, which means you may have to take the hit on the cost unless you’ve invested in an extended service plan that covers water pumps.

Water heater

A broken water heater can quickly escalate from a morning shower disruption into a costly, more significant problem. Water heaters can cost as much as $1000 to replace, and it’s a significant repair often requiring the help of professionals. So what happens if the hot water goes out, and it’s not simply because you’ve used your hot water reserve?

Causes

If your water heater runs on propane, start by checking your tanks as well as making sure your service valve is open. Or if it is electric, check to make sure you haven’t blown a fuse. If that doesn’t fix the problem, you likely have an issue with the water heater itself. It could be a problem with your ignitor or gas valve, thermostat, or heating element.

Solutions

First and foremost, keep your water heater full. One guaranteed way to fry your water heater is to run it without water. It’s also a good idea to drain out your hot water heater yearly — giving you the opportunity to inspect the electric heating element and anode rod to make sure everything is running smoothly.

If it’s still not functioning correctly, it’s time to talk to a professional. Water heaters have a long shelf-life — many can easily last 15 years — but it’s often our most reliable systems that we know the least about. If still experiencing problems, contact a professional.

Winterization

As you prepare for winter, all of the water needs to be flushed out and either replaced with antifreeze or pushed out with an air compressor.

For the antifreeze method, be sure to remove water from any in-line filters and the galley, pour antifreeze into all drains and the shower, and then flush the taps until you see pink color coming through. If you’re using an air compressor, set your pressure regulator to 40 PSI (without ever surpassing 50 PSI) and remove all of the water. In both cases, you’ll still need to pour antifreeze into the drain traps considering air pressure won’t be able to fully clean out the elbows.

HVAC

One of the main benefits of traveling in an RV is the ability to regulate the temperature, whether you’re traveling in warmer areas that require AC or colder areas that require heating. If things go wrong, life gets uncomfortable. Let’s look at some common HVAC issues you are likely to face as an RV owner.

Dirty air filters

In terms of HVAC, a dirty air vent filter is one of the easiest and least expensive problems to fix. If your AC is running without producing cold air, start by checking the filter and replacing it if necessary. Also as a general note, it’s a good idea to change your air filters every 12,000 to 15,000 miles.

Thermostat

If the filters are clean but the HVAC is not responding to temperature adjustments, there’s a chance you might simply have a broken thermostat, in which case you can replace it with a more intuitive system. However, keep in mind that since there are electrical components, it’s best to trust a professional if you’re unsure in any way.

AC unit

AC units last between three to ten years depending on usage, the AC unit, and luck. Unfortunately, you may need a new air conditioning unit entirely at some point. And the reality is that this is not a DIY project. You will need to bring it into a service center because even with a working knowledge of air conditioning, there are a number of dangerous electrical components you may not be equipped to handle.

Cost

AC units typically run between $700 to $1,400, depending on the unit and the RV. And the installation will come in around $1,500 making the AC unit one of the most expensive repairs your RV can undergo. That’s why it’s imperative to know how long your AC unit is covered by a warranty. If not, all the more reason to consider coverage from an extended service plan.

Furnace

The furnace on your RV is a complicated piece of equipment, which is why it’s recommended that you have it inspected once a year by a professional. For a complete breakdown of how your furnace operates, its many components, and best practices, consult our guide here. But know more often than not, a furnace problem will require the need of a service professional.

Cost

Replacing just the motor on your furnace can cost upwards of $300, but repair costs can vary widely depending on the repair type, damaged components, and replacement costs. But some furnace costs can quickly rise into the $1000+ range.

Electrical system and battery

RVs rely on the electrical system and batteries to operate many different components. Everything from lighting to amenities to navigation to the refrigerator to the power inverter. Electrical issues are

Fuses and Breakers

Fuses and breakers serve to protect not just you but also your RV from an electrical line drawing too much current and causing damage.

Ground fault indicators (GFIs) shut off

Should your AC appliances stop working, there’s a chance it’s the ground fault indicator detected an issue and automatically shut off. Try unplugging the appliances and resetting the GFI, and then start plugging appliances in one by one to see if you can narrow down the root issue.

Blown fuse

If you blow a fuse it’s imperative that you replace it with another fuse that matches, as opposed to a higher-rated one as that could surpass the intended operational load of your RV and create serious damage or even an electrical fire.

Cost

The cost for fuses and breakers are fairly negligible, as that’s part of their purpose: to prevent surges that might damage components. Fuses range anywhere from $2 to $8. GFIs get pricier, coming in between $130 to $300.

12-Volt System

Considering your 12-volt system runs just about everything in your RV (heater, pump, fridge, etc.) you’ll know quickly when it’s not functioning properly. The good news is that most issues are as easily remedied as replacing a fuse or a battery. However, if the problem exceeds swapping out a part, you’ll want to seek out service professionals, considering the issue is electrical in nature.

Cost

Electrical system: $500 to $1,250

Let’s take a look at some of the components that are powered by the 12-volt system and potential repairs to expect with these components.

Refrigerator

Your fridge should last about 15 years (give or take a few). That being said, there are certainly a few things to consider if you want to get the most life out of your fridge.

Try to keep your fridge as flat as possible by parking on level surfaces more often than not.
Keep your RV relatively cool by parking in the shade when it’s hot out.
Pre-chilled items will take less energy away from the fridge since it won’t have to absorb as much heat.
Clean out the burner unit from time to time, as strong scents can attract spiders and other insects that could potentially build nests.
Consider adding a small battery powered fan inside of the refrigerator to help circulate air faster (especially during hotter weather).
Regularly defrost your fridge, as the buildup insulates and prevents it from absorbing the heat of it’s contents. Also, don’t use a hairdryer as the excessive heat can warp the cooling fins.
Wipe any moisture away from contents added to the fridge, as this will prevent frost buildup and increase its efficiency.
Leave room in your fridge for better air-flow.
Clean out your fridge’s exhaust vent to prevent birds from nesting and reducing efficiency.

When the time comes, to find a replacement, measure out how much space you’ll need, swap out the units, and make sure your new fridge is properly secured for travel.

Cost

$500 to $4,000 for a new refrigerator

Washer and Dryer

In terms of RV washers and dryers, you’ll find there are generally three models: stackable, portable, and combination. The reality is that vented units (stackable and non-vented) tend to function better than non-vented. Generally speaking, your washer and dryer should last a little over 10 years, but if it breaksdown after eight it’s probably worth replacing. Make a note to clean your ducts and hoses once or twice a year, and replace the hose every four to six years to get the most milage out of your machine.

Cost

$800 to $2,200 per washer or dryer

Stove

A quality camper stove should last you about 20 years, so if your RV’s stove isn’t working, chances are there’s just a disconnect with the gas. Start by shutting off the oven’s gas, and if the issue persists then it might be that the supply line from the propane tanks is shut off. Any issue beyond that should be brought in for professional inspection.

Cost

$400 to $900

Battery

If unencumbered, RV batteries last about five or six years and can be swapped out similarly to a car. That being said, you need to have a good understanding of how to swap out batteries to avoid any damage to the RV or injury to yourself.

Winterization

When it comes to batteries, there are three options for winterization. You can disconnect and leave them in place in your RV, you can leave them connected and charged with a reliable AC outlet, or you can remove the batteries altogether.

12-volt accessories

Make sure 12-volt powered components (radio, refrigerator, back lighting, GPS, fuses, etc.) are disabled while in storage, as they will continuously run and drain your battery.

Cost:

About $1,000 per battery

Brakes

Best practices would dictate you check and replace your brakes every year or 12,000 miles (whichever comes first). Failure to replace your brakes in a timely manner is hazardous and certainly more expensive in the long run.

Cost

Complete brake repair (rotors, pads, and calipers): $250 to $800

Tires

Plan to replace your RV’s tires every three to six years depending on how much you drive. Over time, the tread on your tires wears down. Always keep an eye on the tread (specifically wearing down to a 16th of an inch), and be sure to service your wheel bearings regularly, as they can cause quite a headache on the side of the highway if they fail.

Cost

Around $250 per tire

Winterization

During the winter, place the tires over a sheet of plywood to prevent dirt from leaching onto the chemicals from the tire casings; and be sure to add 10 percent more inflation to the recommended pressure for your RV, as your tires will naturally lose pressure over time.

Roof Leaks

The reality is that water damage to your RV can be an incredibly expensive problem to have, and a leaky roof is often the culprit. Make a habit to check your roof every year, and seal up any cracks to prevent leaks from the rain and elements.

Cost

Sealant: $10 to $20

A new roof: Around $10,000

Slide Outs

Like anything else, slide outs can naturally wear down over time. One way to prevent wear and tear is to keep your rollout awnings and seals clean. Before you retract your slide out, remove any clutter or debris that may have accumulated, and use lubricant for the rubber seal throughout the season. In the event that you do run into an issue, it might just be a blown fuse and therefore an easy patch. But if the problem is mechanical or hydraulic, you’ll want to bring it in to be serviced.

Cost

$500 to $2,000

Additional Considerations

Research

Between YouTube How-To’s and troubleshooting articles, you can overcome a number of pitfalls on your own. That being said, it’s not wise to go beyond the scope of your expertise. Keep a record of what’s still under warranty (and can therefore be handled by the dealership), as well as what isn’t and needs to be brought into a trusted service center.

RV Mechanics

When it comes to professional RV repairs, it’s almost never going to be a small ticket, but it doesn’t have to be inordinate either. As you search for a quality RV mechanic, find someone reliable, honest, and efficient. Here are a few things to consider.

Make sure they are a certified repair shop actually specializes in RVs (and not a general repair facility).
Check reviews and see what other customers have to say about their experience.
See if they offer warranties to ensure any work done.
Get an estimate before any maintenance or repairs are made.
Keep records of what work was performed.

Good Sam Extended Service Plan (ESP)

Even if your RV is still under warranty, RV warranties don’t cover every component, and some parts remain under warranty longer than others. For example, chances are a number of your appliances aren’t covered under warranty and could quietly lead to costly repairs. In those moments, an Extended Service Plan like Good Sam’s can bring tremendous peace of mind.

Good Sam’s ESP is a mechanical breakdown insurance that goes well beyond a manufactuer’s warranty to protect you from exorbitant costs after a mechanical breakdown.

With ESP, you’ll get financial peace of mind as we’ll pay the repair shop directly; and cover any unexpected travel, food and lodging costs for the first five days. Plus you decide your deducabtle, where to repair your vehicle, payment terms and schedule. And if you sell your RV, we’ll transfer the plan onto the new owner at now cost to you – adding value to your sale.

Not to mention that with services like Tire and Wheel and Roadside Assistance, and the trust of over two million members, they are able to keep you going no matter what the road ahead throws your way.

Source: The Ultimate List of Major RV Repairs To Expect and How to Prepare

Do You Need Roadside Assistance? Get the Answer in Five Steps

You turn the key, and the engine roars to life. That low rumble in the engine compartment is music to your ears and the perfect soundtrack to what’s shaping up to be a perfect trip. You’ve followed all the checklists for a trouble-free journey and you’re confident that the sunny weather will hold up. As you guide your RV out onto the main highway, you ask yourself, what could possibly go wrong?

An hour later, you get your answer. You hear a loud pop, and the vehicle shakes and loses traction as your right-front tire disintegrates into tatters. With white knuckles, you limp to the shoulder as cars whiz past. You evaluate the damage to your vehicle and realize that you’re going to need professional help, stat. Now what? You’re stranded on the side of the road and the dream of a trip to America’s top national parks melts away.

Getty Images

Breaking the Ice on RV Breakdowns

Let’s face it: We don’t like to think about RV breakdowns. Our beautiful machines were meant for fun and exploration, not for getting stranded on the edge of the highway. But bad things happen, and a decent roadside assistance plan can bring unmatched peace of mind to travelers who want a worry-free vacation.

That begs the question: How much protection is enough protection? Do we really need more than the emergency road service that we already have for our automobiles?

Take the following simple steps before signing up for an emergency roadside assistance plan for your RV.

**Step 1: Consider What it Might Cost You Without a Roadside Assistance Plan**

Perhaps you’ve got insurance, warranties for RV components, and you’re attentive to your vehicle’s maintenance. You’ve also got that auto roadside assistance that you’ve had for years, long before you became an RV camper. Do you really need to overhaul your protection?

Let’s start from scratch and consider the costs of having no protection. Then, think about how to mitigate them with a roadside assistance plan.

Photo: Good Sam

Towing

No owner wants to entertain the thought of our RV hitched to a tow truck. But we have to face the cold reality that this could happen someday.

For starters, getting a tow for a particular car is hard enough — the national average for a regular tow comes in at around $109 per tow. Tack on between $2.50 and $7 per mile, and you’re looking at a hefty bill.

How about an RV? According to industry statistics, towing a large motorhome can cost up to $150 per hour. Imagine an RV trip deep inside a national park — by the time you get to a shop, you could be looking at half a grand just for hauling.

What if it’s the travel trailer or fifth-wheel that needs towing? The prices for this are in the same neighborhood, and not every tow provider can handle a big trailer.

Getty Images

Tire Replacement

A flat tire might seem like a simple fix, and it’s not hard for a roadside mechanic to change it. But what if you don’t carry a spare (many RVs don’t come with spares)? You’ll need tire delivery. In some cases, your RV might have to be towed to a shop to expedite tire replacement (more towing charges).

Lockouts

We’re all human, and locking yourself out of your vehicle isn’t uncommon. According to industry statistics, auto locksmiths cost between $85 to $175 an hour — and that’s not including the minimum call-out fee, which can hover around $75. You won’t know what’s worse: your embarrassment or the pain in your pocketbook.

Fuel or Emergency Fluid Delivery

Running out of juice is another blunder that occurs even among most experienced drivers. Hey, it happens, but again, this isn’t cheap. Gas delivery can cost between $3 and $9 per gallon in addition to the cost of the gas itself. If you drive a big motorhome, this cost can be pretty high.

Getty Images

Trip Interruption Costs

When a severe breakdown occurs, travelers face a slew of expenses to cover food, lodging, and cancellations. Without an RV, you have to hunt for a hotel — and that nightly rate can add up as you wait on the repairs. Then there’s the issue of campground cancellations. If you cancel too late, the RV park that took your reservation may refuse your deposit — and assess a hefty fee. Last but not least, there’s the need for food. Now that you no longer have access to your galley, you and your party will have to make do with eating at restaurants and diners while you await your repair. You may also have to rent a vehicle to get around.

Other Costs

Additional potential pitfalls include mobile mechanical repairs, winching and extraction, and RV technical assistance. Again, none of these are cheap.

Step 2: Determine How much You Can Save With a Roadside Assistance Plan

Here’s the good news: Roadside assistance plans can cover all or some of the above expenses for a monthly payment. If you have a breakdown or collision during your trip, just call the number on your card and help will be dispatched.

Now comes the hard part: shopping for a roadside assistance plan that meets your budget and addresses your emergency concerns. So, where to start your search?

Take Inventory of Your Current Protection

Take a look at the insurance and memberships you already possess. You may discover that your policy offers additional roadside assistance for a monthly fee. If you’re a Good Sam member, you can add Roadside Assistance, giving you peace of mind in addition to the value already received.

Photo: Good Sam

Compare Plans

Ok, now that you’ve got a nice selection of plans, it’s time to choose a package that can address all of the potential pitfalls that can occur during a breakdown. Consult each program and make sure it addresses each one of your concerns. In this process, you’ll find that some plans offer varying levels of coverage, depending on price.

For example, Good Sam Roadside Assistance offers three tiers of coverage. The Standard plan covers towing for cars, truck, SUV, motorcycle, or one travel trailer; the Platinum plan covers all of the above (without motorcycles) in addition to travel trailers, motorized RVs and fifth-wheels; the Platinum Complete plan covers everything in the Platinum plan along with Tire & Wheel Road Hazard coverage and Emergency Medical Assistance.

Step 3. Ensure Your Plan’s Quality and Reach

Take a close look at the plan that catches your eye. Sure, it all looks good at first glance, but will it deliver the services you need at crunch time? Think about the plan’s availability and range.

In its Standard RV Membership tier, Good Sam Roadside Assistance, for example, offers unlimited-distance towing to the nearest service center in the U.S., Canada, Mexico, Puerto Rico, the U.S. and Virgin Islands (Other plans offer limited range and aren’t widely available outside of the U.S.). Good Sam Roadside Assistance relies on a network of more than 30,000 service shops and towing specialists across North America.

Photo: Getty Images

Also, consider a plan’s thoroughness. Good Sam’s Roadside Assistance offers flat-tire changes and roadside tire delivery; many other programs only offer flat-tire replacement. What if it’s a repair that requires an RV specialist? Good Sam Roadside Assistance ensures that a certified RV technician is on staff with the provider servicing your RV.

How about the number of people covered? Unlike many other plans, Good Sam protection applies to the member, spouse and dependent children covered for member-owned vehicles. Other plans only cover the member and charge extra for additional drivers.

Step 4. Protect for Your ‘Daily Driver’

While looking at a roadside assistance plan, consider your non-RV vehicles. The Platinum Auto Membership tier of Good Sam Roadside Assistance offers unlimited-distance towing to the nearest service center, coverage of spouse and dependent children for member-owned vehicles; fuel delivery enough to get members to the nearest service station, and a more comprehensive service area.

Step 5. Consider Roadside Assistance Even If Your RV Usage is Limited

Let’s say you only use your RV for the occasional tailgate parties at football games or weekend camping trips outside of town. Do you really need a roadside assistance plan?

Getty Images

Contemplate this: The costs of one serious breakdown could exceed the plan’s annual cost. Even on short trips, a broken-down RV can be a serious headache that can impact your pocketbook in a big way. Good Sam Roadside Assistance offers peace of mind for any RV journey, long or short.

Hopefully, you’ll never need to make that phone call while you’re stranded on the side of the road. But you want maximum protection for yourself and your loved ones if a breakdown occurs.

Look at the vast array of benefits available through Good Sam Roadside Assistance. From travel interruption reimbursement up to $2,000 to concierge service to help you coordinate lodging and alternative transportation, Good Sam Roadside Assistance might save the day and salvage your RV trip.

Check out the services provided by Good Sam Roadside Assistance. Use these helpful roadside assistance resources to learn more.

Source: Do You Need Roadside Assistance? Get the Answer in Five Steps

Introducing RV Renovation with the Flipping Nomad & General RV

Last Updated on January 9, 2023 by Christina

“The Flipping Nomad” Cortni Armstrong with the 2021 Keystone RV Ultimate Montana concept RV

When you can’t find exactly what you’re looking for, sometimes you just have to make it yourself. That’s how Cortni Armstrong was able to create her dream RV and fall in love with the lifestyle in the process. She’s taken that passion of RV renovation and transformed it into a successful business known as the Flipping Nomad. General RV has teamed up with Cortni to bring her educational DIY seminars to the 2023 Florida RV SuperShow in January.

From Impoverished to Impassioned: Flipping Nomad’s Humble RV Restoration Journey

Cortni credits RVing with transforming her life in ways she could have never imagined. In fact, Cortni became an RVer during what she considers one of the darkest periods of her life. After graduating from college, Cortni discovered success wouldn’t come as easy for her as it did for her peers. In 2014, her father suffered a stroke, forcing Cortni to take over his two businesses. Neither one was successful enough to turn a profit. At the same time, she was trying to find a new place to live after her lease expired. A family friend that manages a KOA campground informed her of a fifth wheel for sale. He also offered her a job managing the front desk in exchange for the site expenses. Despite having zero knowledge of RVs, or that people actually live in them, she took him up on the offer.

After several months of adjusting and fully immersing herself into the lifestyle, Cortni decided to buy another fifth wheel the following year. After researching countless floorplans for months, she discovered her dream RV simply didn’t exist. Instead, she purchased an older fifth wheel and decided to remodel it herself. After completing what she considered to be a modest remodel, Cortni eventually made the life-changing decision to renovate RVs and sell them for profit. That’s when the Flipping Nomad was born.

After seeing how much Cortni was loving her new RV lifestyle, her mother, Patti, partnered with her daughter to help renovate RVs for customers. What started as a small business with an RV renovation here and there has exploded into a blossoming company with a waiting list hundreds of customers long.

Flipping Nomad Develops a Trusted RV Design Process

The Flipping Nomad rarely customizes an RV to a customer’s desire. Instead, Cortni purchases an RV on her own, and then designs it herself. She says this allows the renovations to be completed quicker and more efficiently. This means the majority of her customers buy one of her RVs sight unseen.

Cortni believes her customers have faith in her work because of her trusted process. Before she purchases an RV to remodel, she does a full inspection. That means climbing onto the roof and crawling under the RV to check for water damage. She makes sure everything is working properly on the RV. She then performs a second, more in-depth inspection after purchasing the RV. Once she is confident that the RV is safe and functional, Cortni begins her redesign process.

Expertly Designed Luxury Homes On Wheels

2021 Keystone RV Ultimate Montana concept RV

From start to finish, a typical RV renovation takes roughly six to eight weeks for Cortni and Patti to complete. After business began to thrive, the Flipping Nomad partnered with Keystone RV to create the 2021 Ultimate Montana concept RV. Packed with high-end features never seen before in the industry, the multi-million-dollar luxury fifth wheel includes a clawfoot tub, high-definition projector TV and three ultrasonic water vapor fireplaces.

State-of-the-art appliances and features provide the feel and comfort of a modern home. Cortni nows calls this luxury fifth wheel her home, driving the Ultimate Montana around the country to display it at conventions and festivals to show people how RV living can be just as luxurious as a traditional home. The Ultimate Montana is just one of many examples of their high-end design work. The Flipping Nomad has renovated several other Montana fifth wheels into modern tiny homes, as well. However, Cortni’s customers are getting more than just a renovated RV. All new RVers are provided with a how-to course on how to safely operate everything in their new RV. Even if you don’t purchase an RV, the Flipping Nomad offers one-on-one coaching on the RV lifestyle and RV renovation tips for newbies.

Flipping Nomad Joins General RV at Florida RV SuperShow

Many of Cortni’s RV renovation and lifestyle tips will be on display at the 2023 Florida RV SuperShow. General RV is hosting Cortni and the Flipping Nomad during the show in Tampa, Fla. Cortni will be providing live seminars at the General RV display area. The seminars will take RVers through a progression of easy, simple and cheap ways to update, renovate and simply improve their RVs. That includes decorative changes like pillows, rugs, bedding and hardware, as well as more entailed updates like furniture, painting, refreshing cabinetry and flooring.

“Where you buy your RV is just as important as what you buy, which is why I’m so excited to join General RV at the Florida RV SuperShow,” said Cortni Armstrong. “Together, not only are we going to help people get into their perfect RVs, but show them how they can add custom touches to make it their own.”

The seminars will be approximately one-hour long beginning each day at 11:00 a.m. during the following days:

Thursday, January 19
Friday, January 20
Saturday, January 21

The Florida RV Trade Association (FRVTA) will host the 38th annual 2023 Florida RV SuperShow, Tuesday, Jan. 17 through Sunday, Jan. 22 at the Florida State Fairgrounds in Tampa, Fla. The 2023 SuperShow will have representation from every major RV manufacturer as well as hundreds of accessory booths and exhibitors.

Admission to the SuperShow is $15 for adults and includes a second day admission for the cost of one day and children under 16 are free. The SuperShow hours are 9:00 a.m. – 6:00 p.m., Wednesday – Saturday, and 9:00 a.m. – 5:00 p.m., Sunday. Wednesday-Friday are Senior Citizens Days with seniors receiving $2 off the cost of admission (not valid with other discounts).

Source: Introducing RV Renovation with the Flipping Nomad & General RV

Camping News Highlights: January 2023

Welcome to the Good Sam camping news spotlight, where we cover some of the month’s notable trends, events, news stories, and information helpful to campers and RVers. In the first month of 2023, we’re making note of fuel price projections for the year, recent winter camping popularity, RV and outdoor shows in January, camping predictions for 2023, and more.

Winter Camping

This year saw more RVers and campers enjoying the outdoors this winter. Recent poll numbers indicate winter camping has been more popular in 2022 and 2023 than a year ago. Over 8.2 million households said they planned or plan to camp this winter, and 15.3 million planned to travel in RVs between Thanksgiving and New Year’s.

Winter camping means a lot of different things depending on which part of the country you go to. While sunbelt states like Texas, New Mexico, and Arizona offer warm temperatures for snowbirds looking to escape the cold, more moderate climates like those in the Pacific Northwest offer more traditional winter weather camping while avoiding many travel hazards caused by snow and extreme temperatures.

Ultimate RV Show

January kicks off the 2023 Ultimate RV Show with January events in Denver, Syracuse, and Nampa, and a February event in Minneapolis, MN. These events showcase new and used RVs for sale of various types, sizes, and classes, with many shows featuring outdoor vendors displaying countless products and accessories. Unique to these events are the special show pricing on both new and used RVs unavailable anywhere else.

Special VIP appointments are available at each event and include such perks as:

Complimentary show bag and lanyard
Good Sam VIP lounge access with refreshments
Special VIP retail discounts
Enter to win a New RV

Each show features hundreds of new and used RVs and additional RV-related experiences such as a full on-site retail store, free RV seminars, Nepallo boats, and Happier Camper inventory. All Ultimate RV Shows are brought to you exclusively by Camping World and Good Sam Enterprises.

Looking Ahead at Camping in 2023

Camping popularity in 2023 is expected to continue to grow, according to recent reports, with 41% of campers hoping to take more trips this year. Following a record-setting 2022 season, campgrounds are expected to face similarly high numbers along with the challenges of consecutively booked campsites and full reservations.

History has also shown that when economic distress occurs, Americans are more likely to go camping. For example, reservations at campgrounds increased during economically difficult times in the 80s, 90s, and 2000s. So if camping numbers trend as they have during pandemic years — buoyed only more by a potential recession — 2023 is set to be another epic year for camping, campgrounds, and RVers.

Continue to tune in to the Good Sam camping news spotlight to stay current on all RV- and camping-related highlights each month.

Gas Prices Costs Dropping?

Among some rumblings of economic shifts, there’s potentially good news for campers. Gas prices are projected to continue to improve for consumers into 2023, following some of the highest fuel prices seen in a decade in 2022.

Estimates for the average price at the pump for a gallon of gas range between $3.20 and $3.49 this year. This is a markedly improved projection than the $5-a-gallon zenith we saw in 2022.

Lower fuel costs will be especially impactful for RVers and those traveling long distances to their next camping spots this season. Our advice? Keep an eye on how fuel prices affect campground reservations this season. In the past, rising fuel prices have caused many RVers to change their plans, including finding closer locations which sometimes allows for some last-minute openings.

Stay tuned for more news and updates related to camping, RVing, and the outdoors.

Source: Camping News Highlights: January 2023

Campground Review: Cherry Hill Park Near Washington, D.C.

Urban camping isn’t for everyone, but if your camping adventures take you to Washington D.C., you should take your RV along, as one of the nation’s best campgrounds provides a perfect base camp for exploring the city. Cherry Hill Park, located in College Park, Maryland, offers an outstanding camping experience and easy access to the nation’s capital.

While my family had a lengthy debate while picking our summer road trip destination, once we selected Washington, D.C., we didn’t have a hard time choosing a place to stay. Cherry Hill Park is a renowned camping destination that visitors brag on far and wide. We were eager to camp at a park we had already heard so much about.

Photo: Kerri Cox

When camping, my family (which includes my husband and two young adult sons) has three main requirements: electricity, cell service and a safe, clean environment. Beyond these, our favorite campgrounds have run the gamut from rustic state parks to over-the-top resorts, as we easily find things to enjoy about each. Our goal is constantly to find ways adjust our expectations for the type of park we are visiting.

After a quick check on the Good Sam website, it was clear that Cherry Hill Park should easily meet our initial requirements — and more with high Good Sam ratings on all aspects. But would it live up to our expectations in person?

Cherry Hill Park Campground Vibe

Upon pulling into Cherry Hill Park, it was clear from the start that this park aims to impress. The check-in process was easy, the campground store was chock full of fun stuff, and everything was bright and clean. If I had to pick one word for my first impression, it would be “tidy.”

Photo: Kerri Cox

Going deeper into the park while heading to our spot, we noticed how big the park is; however, despite its size, the sites are mostly well-spaced. Thanks to a mix of curves in the road, plentiful trees, and colorful landscaping, the sites felt cozy and unique, unlike the cookie-cutter, sterile sites found at some large resorts.

Cherry Hill’s atmosphere reminded me of my childhood, growing up in a 1970s suburban subdivision, where the kids played in each other’s yards until the street lights flickered on at dusk. In the campground, I spotted kids swinging in the playgrounds, dashing through sprinklers at the splash pad, and biking the loops with siblings and buddies, as adults lounged around campfires.

Even with D.C. a short drive away, it is clear this is a campground where families can spend time together. While the convenient proximity to the city and family-friendly environment are plusses, they can be drawbacks to some travelers. Cherry Hill Park is located just off some major roadways, so you will find some road noise. It is also a busy park, with quite a lot of traffic.

If you are seeking solitude and silence, this probably isn’t the park for you. However, my family spent time outside, gathered around a campfire with friends we had serendipitously bumped into at the park. We didn’t find the noise or activity bothersome for our tastes. The bustle was just what we were expecting at this family-friendly campground.

Campsites at Cherry Hill Park

Cherry Hill Park offers a mix of RV and tent sites, cabins, and glamping accommodations. RVers will find full hookup sites, including back-in and pull-through options. Premium sites include a charcoal grill, a brick patio, extra table and chairs, and convenient locations in the park.

Photo: Kerri Cox

If space and privacy are important to you, call ahead to see what sites are recommended, as some are smaller and tighter than others. Some are also located near busy amenities, which can be a plus if you want to walk to them with your kids or a drawback if you prefer less traffic. With so much variety in the campground, it’s best to talk to a park employee to find the right location for you.

We opted for a back-in premium site on the edge of the park, figuring this would be a quieter, semi-private location. We appreciated the coral daylilies blooming along our patio. Behind us, dense trees provided a taste of nature, and we could easily hop on one of the park’s trails. Our campsite was quite charming.

Facilities & Amenities

Cherry Hill Park is chock full of amenities. While many are items that can be found at resort-level campgrounds across the nation, what makes this park especially unique is how it caters to D.C. travelers in multiple ways.

Jefferson Memorial in spring. Photo: Getty Images

Cherry Hill Park aims to make it easy to get the most out of your D.C. visit. The campground offers information sessions that provide tips and tricks for navigating the city and its many attractions. We decided to take the Metro into the city from the nearby College Park station.

Cherry Hill Park also operates its own express bus, which drops riders off near D.C. attractions in the morning and provides return transportation in the evening. Or, you can take one of the campground’s guided excursions, with a variety of sightseeing tours offered seasonally.

Photo: Kerri Cox

While you might spend a lot of time in D.C. while staying at Cherry Hill Park, it’s advisable to also plan some downtime in the park. Kids will appreciate the various pools, playgrounds, splash pad, game room, tractor rides, and miniature golf course. Teens and adults can enjoy the fitness areas, walking trails, dog runs, golf cart rentals, and onsite cafe (which even offers online ordering and campsite delivery). Seriously, the list goes on and on!

Photo: Kerri Cox

My family was not only impressed with the breadth of the amenities and activities, we were also impressed with the quality. Everything is well-maintained and thoughtfully planned. We also found the customer service to be top-notch. This level of care and consideration is what makes Cherry Hill earn those good reviews that reached our ears long before we began researching our travel plans.

The Bottom Line

Cherry Hill Park obviously caters to D.C. travelers, but this campground is a destination in its own right, especially for families. This park deserves a visit, whether you are touring the capital city or not.

Source: Campground Review: Cherry Hill Park Near Washington, D.C.

An RV Renter’s Guide to Guadalupe Mountains National Park

This Good Sam RV Rentals series highlights locations across the US we think are well worth the trip. Check out this guide for everything the RV renter needs to know about Guadalupe Mountains National Park, Texas.

Guadalupe Mountains National Park, Texas

Guadalupe Mountains National Park is regularly called a “hiker’s paradise,” and for good reason. More than that, it’s also a perfect place to visit on an RV road trip. Texas is known for being a huge state, so taking the state in by road means you get to see a lot. Guadalupe Mountains National Park is no different.

The Guadalupe Mountain range runs for 40 miles. It also contains the tallest peak in Texas (no small feat there) and is also home to El Capitan, one of the world’s most famous climbing rocks. Its close proximity to Carlsbad Caverns in New Mexico also makes it an obvious place to stop for a while and enjoy the many acres of hiking and other recreational opportunities.

Why Visit Guadalupe Mountains National Park in Your Rented RV?

Image from Getty

No matter what level you find yourself at, the hiking opportunities in Guadalupe Mountains National Park are a perfect reason for visiting the area. It’s very much in “the middle of nowhere” and a good distance away from other locations, but that means you can get away from things and really enjoy the beauty of nature from the comfort of your RV.

Hiking

People come from all over the country to hike in Guadalupe Mountains National Park. The New York Times has even said “there are no real roads” in the area—it’s all for hiking. It’s very much a wilderness park, and the trails you’ll discover will reflect that.

There are more than 80 miles of hiking trails in the park (and even more if you want to go backcountry). Some of these trails are more accessible and easier for less-experienced hikers but most come with several warnings. Midday heat can take a toll, there are high winds that far up in the air, and sometimes the trail just disappears. Keeping printed versions of the trails with you are immensely helpful, but don’t let the rocky conditions deter you. The sights are worth it.

Some of the more well-known trails include:

Guadalupe Peak Trail
Devil’s Hall Trail
The Bowl
El Capitan/Salt Basin Overlook Trails
McKittrick Canyon Trail
Permian Reef Trail
The Pinery Trail
Lost Peak

Wildlife Viewing

Because the park is so sparsely visited, much of the wildlife remains at home in their habitat. This makes for great wildlife viewing opportunities. As you’re hiking on any number of the trails, keep an eye out for some of the park’s inhabitants.

Granted, because the park is arid and hot, many of the animals who live there are nocturnal—they come out and roam at night because of the cooler air. During the day, you can keep an eye out for animal tracks and other signs they’ve been around. If you really want to see animals, check some of the permanent water sources. Remember: never approach a wild animal.

You might see:

Mule deer
Elk
Black bears
Cottontails
Jackrabbits
Grey fox
Javelinas

Historic Ranches

As homesteaders and pioneers roamed across the great expanse of Texas, the beauty of the Guadalupe Mountains called to them. Some set up their posts here and stayed, learning how to grow crops and raise animals in an otherwise arid landscape.

Two ranches, Frijole Ranch and Williams Ranch, are testaments to their existence. Both historical locations show just how important (and scarce) both shade and water are in the area. Williams Ranch in particular requires a 4×4 vehicle with high clearance to get there (so if you’re in a drivable RV, this area unfortunately won’t be for you).

Horseback Riding

Texas and horseback riding seem to go hand in hand. It’s no different at the park. About 60 percent of the park is open to horses—the rest are too rocky and difficult to maintain for your equine friends. Given the large number of trails, horseback riding allows you to see much more of the park than you’d be able to on foot.

Unfortunately, there are no stables or horse rental areas in or anywhere near the park, so this will be for people who keep their own horses. For those that do, there are stock corrals available at different campgrounds that allow you to keep your horses and stay near them while you camp.

Birding

The birds throughout the park are prolific, and with such glorious views, there are also ample opportunities to see a wide variety of birds. Keep an eye on the nearby trees and you’ll no doubt see a ton of birds—maybe even some you haven’t seen in other places.

Some of the birds you’re likely to see are:

Great Horned Owl
Barn Owl
Chickadee
Sparrow
Woodpecker
Turkey Vulture
Roadrunner
Peregrine Falcon
Grosbeak

Campgrounds and RV Parks for Guadalupe Mountains National Park

Image from Getty

Camping around the Guadalupe Mountains National Park is sparse, to put it kindly. You won’t find many (or any) RV resort type places without a solid drive. But there’s something to be said for dry camping in the area. That means you’ll rely on a generator for power and the water in your tanks. With all that beauty around you, why not rough it for a few days?

Pine Springs Campground

Inside the park there are two primary campgrounds that fit RVs. Pine Springs Campground is one of them. It’s primitive, but you’ll find potable water, a utility sink, and flush toilets. There is a total of 19 sites for RVs, and they’re first-come, first-serve. This is simple, desert camping at its finest.

Carlsbad RV Park and Campground

A little farther away from the park (nearer to Carlsbad), you’ll find at least a few more modern campsites. Carlsbad RV Park and Campground offers you a lot of the amenities you won’t find in some other places in the Texas desert. It’s close to several attractions in Carlsbad like the caverns and the zoo, and also offers an indoor pool. Every RV spot also has full utility hookups. And don’t forget about the private, enclosed pool either.

Dog Canyon Campground

Back in the park, the second campground is called Dog Canyon Campground. It sits at a higher elevation and is more forested and secluded than Pine Springs. There is a total of four RV sites here (maximum 23’ length). There’s potable water and flush toilets. This is the perfect spot to really get engaged with the natural beauty the park has to offer.

White’s City RV Campground

White’s City is also near Carlsbad, and that puts White’s City RV Campground near it as well. This park offers full utility hookups plus free Wi-Fi. Other amenities include fire rings, laundry facilities, barbecue grills, and remodeled shower facilities. Enjoy some desert camping from the comfort of your RV.

Chosa Campground

Chosa Campground sits between the park and Carlsbad, just off the road. It’s not a traditional campsite. Rather, it’s an area controlled by the Bureau of Land Management. That means it’s free for you to camp there. Mind you, you won’t find any utility hookups. It’s dry camping exclusively, but it’s hard to beat at that price.

Places to Eat Near Guadalupe Mountains National Park, Texas

Image from Getty

The Guadalupe Mountains are a decent distance away from most towns and cities. The two nearest towns are El Paso, Texas and Carlsbad, New Mexico (one hour and 45 minutes away and 45 minutes away, respectively). There are other small towns nearby, but those two will be your best bet for a good bite to eat. Otherwise, you won’t find much in terms of restaurants inside Guadalupe Mountains National Park.

Dining at Guadalupe Mountains National Park

There aren’t any proper restaurants inside the park, but that’s fine because you’re driving an RV with its own kitchen. When you’re camping here, plan on filling your refrigerator ahead of time and plan some meals to cook while you’re here. And note: if you plan to cook outside, you’ve got to do it on a contained propane stove—there aren’t any fires (wood, charcoal, or otherwise) allowed inside the park.

Dining outside of Guadalupe Mountains National Park

Carlsbad, New Mexico sits about 45 minutes away, and El Paso, Texas is about an hour and 45 minutes. That’s a hefty haul one-way for a meal, but if it’s part of a road trip, why not? And being so near the United States-Mexico border, you better believe that anything you find here will have some serious Mexican and Tex-Mex influences. As two very busy towns, there will also be your standard burgers and family-friendly pizza joints. Otherwise, you know it’s the right place to load up on tacos.

Both El Paso and Carlsbad will have a good dining scene, and despite the drive, may well be worth popping into for a while. On the way to Carlsbad, you can stop over at the Carlsbad Caverns as well, work up a good hunger while walking through the caves, then have fresh tortillas and any other great Mexican food that you’re looking for in town.

Source: An RV Renter’s Guide to Guadalupe Mountains National Park

Enjoy the Island Experience at Martha’s Vineyard Family Campground

Martha’s Vineyard Family Campground off the coast of Massachusetts offers everyone a unique family camping experience. It began as a vacant wooded lot in 1968 when the land was purchased by Charles and Jeanne Feeney. Charles’ dream was to have a place for the family to camp and call their own. The family fell in love with the island and discovered all that the island has to offer: beautiful beaches, fabulous fishing, quaint villages and unforgettable sunsets. They found it irresistible. From the rolling hills of Aquinnah to the dunes of Katama, there is no place on earth like it.

The campground was officially opened in the spring of 1972 and has been a family-run operation ever since. Today the campground is managed by a third generation of The Feeney Family. The goal has always been to provide a quality camping experience for families who visit this wonderful island.

A ship ferries passengers and vessels from the mainland to Martha’s Vineyard. Photo Courtesy of Martha’s Vineyard Campground

Getting to the island starts the adventure. The Steamship Authority leaves from Woods Hole and travels to Oak Bluffs Terminal, approximately 5 miles from the campground or Vineyard Haven, which is 2 miles away.

For those adventurers who like to explore using public transport, we have a bus stop right at the campground. For more information, visit the VTA website at www.vineyardtransit.com.

Be sure to check out their suggestions on how to see the island in one day at www.vineyardtransit.com/Pages/VTA_Schedule/one_day.

Which beaches do our campers frequent the most?

Edgartown Lighthouse. Photo courtesy of Martha’s Vineyard Campground

Joseph Sylvia State Beach (commonly known as State Beach) in Oak Bluffs/Edgartown is approximately 7 miles from Martha’s Vineyard Campground, a long stretch of public beach with parking. South Beach by Edgartown aboutely 9 miles, away with a beach area and free parking. Long Point Beach and Wildlife Refuge in West Tilbury is approx 6 miles away, has a long beach with open ocean, and is accessible via bike path or by using free parking nearby. Eastville beach is approximately 2 miles away; kayak and paddleboard rentals are available along with the closest swimming with incredible sunsets and mild waters.

Martha’s Vineyard Family Campground

For those who want to have the campground experience but do not have an RV, Martha’s Vineyard has several cabin rental options available. Their rates are very reasonable and the family can enjoy visiting the island with the complete camping experience.

Martha’s Vineyard Island has so much to offer, from great restaurants to small quaint towns, sandy beaches, lots of shopping and the most beautiful sunsets that you will never forget. Book now at campmv.com and enjoy the island experience.

Good Sam provides everything you need to have a good trip. From savings on accessories and services to finding a campground, roadside assistance, insurance and specialized products and services designed to enhance RV and outdoor lifestyle.

Source: Enjoy the Island Experience at Martha’s Vineyard Family Campground

Winter Camping in the Pacific Northwest

Winter camping in an RV can be a gratifying experience, especially in parts of the US where the weather is snowy and cold, but not extreme. But finding this balance is a challenge. In the Great Lakes region, stunning snow-covered landscapes provide a wonderland setting, but extreme weather fluctuations can make for risky winter RVing. Southern states offer winters so mild you can enjoy summer activities in the off-season — like biking or boating — but these locales lack the wintry backdrop we picture at the mention of winter camping.

The Pacific Northwest (PNW) is an exciting middle-ground. The colder environment allows for a proper winter experience, but it’s often milder — wet instead of iced-over, snowy at high elevation but usually temperate once out of the mountains. Then there’s the coast which offers its own unique winter camping experience.

So if you get the winter RV camping bug this season, consider a PNW adventure, and prepare with these winter RV camping and travel tips.

Leave the house prepared for winter camping.

Winter RVing requires some additional forethought before hitting the road, even in the PNW where winters are comparatively milder. Without proper preparation, you and your RV could be at risk. Prep for the road and campsite with these recommendations.

Plan for wet conditions as much as cold conditions.

Rain is likely in the winter months of the PNW, with some parts of Washington receiving up to While many winter RVers are thinking about sustaining themselves through colder temperatures, PNW travelers should have rubber boots, good-fitting rain gear, pop-up tents, tarps, and old towels to wipe off mud. Also, general comfortability driving on wet roads goes highly recommended.

Keep your RV warm.

The addition of weather stripping to doors and windows and recaulking externally where needed prevents outside drafts from entering the RV and sapping heat. Also, consider an electric or propane space heater. While most RVs have a built-in furnace, supplemental or backup heating systems are a plus. Check out more helpful RV warming hacks here.

Bring the proper equipment.

Plan for lower temperatures for you and your rig. Essential items include warm clothing and blankets, a reliable supplemental heating system, and emergency supplies like extra food and water, a first aid kit, and flashlights. When camping in more remote locations, consider a physical map or designated GPS. Plus, it’s always a good idea to bring along a shovel and other tools in case you need to dig the snow away from your RV or towing vehicle.

Find a suitable campsite.

Many campgrounds in the PNW remain open during the winter months–especially those at lower elevations. But at times you may need to find a more remote spot to set up your RV–whether in the surplus lot of a campground, a rest stop, a parking lot, or even boondocking. When camping in the winter, aim for areas well populated and public.

Have a backup emergency plan.

Even in the mild-wintered PNW, emergencies occur. Whether in the form of unexpected storms, cold weather, or slippery roads that lead to a flat tire, an interruption can both delay your plans and, at worst, put you in danger. That’s one reason why you travel and stay in public areas where professional help isn’t far.

Before leaving, evaluate your backup plans. Roadside assistance protects your wallet and keeps you connected to a helpful service line should you have any issues on the road.

And for more serious situations?

Good Sam TravelAssist is your safety net when it comes to medical emergencies that occur while traveling, ensuring your RV is returned to your home free of charge should you be unable to return it home.

Popular destinations, less-known locales, and booking early

The PNW is a constellation of beautiful, exciting, and memorable destinations. And with plenty of campgrounds open throughout the year, there’s no reason why you can’t take advantage of the slower season and hit some perfect spots with less of a crowd. Here are a few recommendations and tips on where to go and where to camp, including the iconic and the lesser-known.

Lesser-known

Check out these winter camping destinations in the Pacific Northwest that are off the beaten path. Some of the less-touristed destinations include:

Palouse Falls State Park in Washington: Palouse Falls is as incredible in the winter as in the summer. Prepare for stunning geography and a waterfull unlike else. It’s quite off the beaten path, so take a tow vehicle once you’ve set camp at [INSERT CAMP]

Mount Baker-Snoqualmie National Forest in Washington: Find endless opportunities for winter camping, backpacking, and hiking at this vast national forest It’s a great destination for those seeking a more remote and wilderness-like experience. Set up home base at Horsehoe Cove Campground.

Wallowa-Whitman National Forest in Oregon: In eastern Oregon, this national forest covers more than 2.3 million acres and is a great destination for winter camping. Stay at Grande Hot Springs Resort for spacious camping and hot pools.

Rogue River-Siskiyou National Forest in Oregon and California: Think isolated wilderness with incredible views, more than 1.8 million acres, and great winter camping and outdoor adventure opportunities. Stay at Turtle Rock RV Resort.

Deschutes National Forest in Oregon: Visit the high desert of Central Oregon. This national forest offers great winter camping, hiking, and backpacking.

Book early

With so many campgrounds open all year, finding a suitable campsite should be fairly straightforward. But it also often means more people camping. That’s why reserving early is a must. Automatic reservation systems are more common among campgrounds and make for easy booking.

Also remember campsite scouting is a year-round endeavor: As you travel and camp, keep a list of campgrounds and campsites to reserve on your next excursion. In situations like this, it’s okay to covet thy neighbor a bit.

Additional Concerns

While winter RV camping can be a lot of fun, it can also be dangerous if you aren’t properly prepared. Here are a few final tips to consider to ensure a safe and enjoyable trip:

Check the weather often.

Check the weather forecast of your route and destination before you head out. Monitor the weather forecast regularly and be prepared to change your plans if necessary. If a storm is forecasted, consider finding a safe place to wait it out rather than continuing to travel. The winds in the PNW can be especially strong, and it’s not worth the risk.

Involve others

Inform friends, family, or neighbors where you’re going and when you plan to return, so they know when to expect you. If there’s any interruption or irregularity to your trip, call that same contact and let them know there’s been a change in plans.

Research potential closures and routes

Some of the national forests and parks in the Pacific Northwest may have closures or restrictions in place during the winter months. This is typically for safety, or to prevent damage to the trails, or to protect sensitive wildlife habitats. Check to make sure that the area you are interested in is open and accessible.

Plan your route carefully and make sure to avoid any roads that are known to be hazardous during the winter. If you’re unsure about the road conditions, check with the local authorities or the highway department for up-to-date information.

Tires & chains

Make sure your RV is equipped with good tires, (as well as chains or other traction devices). Some roads require chains, and while there’s nothing wrong with pulling to the side of the road to wait out the weather, it’s better to have these on hand than not. They can help improve your vehicle’s traction on snowy or icy roads.

Freeze protection

Make sure your RV is properly winterized to protect against freezing temperatures. This may include adding antifreeze to your plumbing system and installing insulating materials on windows and doors.

So if you’re looking for some winter RVing this season, head westward, and consider the Pacific Northwest as your temperate winter escape. We’ve only scratched the surface, and there’s plenty of exploring, camping, and RVing ahead.

Source: Winter Camping in the Pacific Northwest

Lavaland RV Park Brews Up Adventure in New Mexico

Thirsty for a relaxing vacation? Lavaland RV Park in Grants, New Mexico, serves up a refreshing getaway just 78 miles west of Albuquerque. With only 39 roomy spaces and plenty of shade trees, the uncrowded park offers ample amenities on a sprawling property close to some of the Land of Enchantment’s most stunning attractions. Wet your whistle at the brewery next door to complete the vacation menu.

As the name implies, Lavaland RV Park is surrounded by rugged, rocky landscapes formed eons ago by hot volcanic activity. Nowadays, guests can cool down under the shade trees, including soaring pines, that block the sun from the roomy sites, which include 10 pull-throughs and have a maximum length of 75 feet. Powered by 30- and 50-amp electricity, each site has a table, and there’s plenty of room for slideouts.

Lavaland RV Park

Guests can access a slew of entertainment options. The park’s free Wi-Fi supports streaming, and cable TV is also available. A rec hall, horseshoes, and pavilion keep travelers busy, and restrooms and showers, laundry facilities and RV supplies provide onsite convenience. Get the blood pumping on one of the nearby nature trails. Dog owners turn their pets loose at the enclosed dog run.

Elkins Brewing Company

Beer on Tap

Next to the park office, Elkins Brewing Company pours some of the most satisfying beers in the Southwest. The small company brews lager, rye beer, American light and stouts among a host of items on its eclectic menu. Purchase a flight of four beers for $7 and sample a variety of suds. Growlers also are available for $20. Belly up to the bar and experience beer nirvana — just steps from your campsite.

Elking Brewing Company

Loving the Lava

Just 11 miles south of Lavaland, El Malpais National Monument preserves dramatic caves and rock formations formed by several volcanos. Hikers can explore lava flows, cinder cones, pressure ridges and lava tubes. Take a walk under La Ventana Arch, a sandstone marvel that defies gravity.

Within the El Malpais National Monument, the Ice Cave and Bandera Volcano opens a door to a subterranean phenomenon. The Ice Cave lava tube preserves ice that glistens in the sunlight. Located on the Continental Divide, the privately owned site tells the story of violent geological upheaval. Nearby, the Bandera Volcano, which erupted 10,000 years ago, has left an 800-foot-deep crater; hike to the rim via a short trail.

El Morro National Monument

Wild Watering Holes

Equally compelling is El Morro National Monument, less than an hour west of Lavaland. For centuries, the site attracted Puebloans, Spanish and American travelers to the watering hole hidden at the base of a towering sandstone bluff. Today, tourists come to see the remarkable rock formations, accessible by trails that snake through the unforgettable terrain. Follow the Inscription Loop Trail, which leads hikers to a natural pool with more than 200,000 gallons of snow and rain runoff. Also on the trail are hundreds of Spanish and American inscriptions carved into the stone. Ancestral Puebloans also left their mark with prehistoric petroglyphs.

Twenty-five miles west of Grants, Bluewater Lake State Park is a 3,000-acre haven for water recreation. Anglers can drop a line for tiger muskies and boaters can hit the throttle for water skiing. Slow things down with a kayaking or paddleboarding trip. Hike trails around the lake and keep on the lookout for the colorful birds that fly overhead, including the great horned owl, blue grosbeak and prairie falcon. Follow trails that snake through the pinion juniper landscape.

Back in Town

Campers who prefer to stay local will discover that the town of Grants, population 10,000, punches well above its weight when it comes to food and fun. Situated on Historic Route 66 (also Interstate 40), the town boasts museums that celebrate the highway’s colorful history as well as works by local artists. Stroll through the New Mexico Mining Museum and discover why the region was once known as the “Uranium Capital of the United States.”

Zuni Mountain Stupa

Foodies will find lots of farm-to-table treats at the Farmer’s Market every Saturday from August through October. Obtain spiritual nourishment at the Zuni Mountain Stupa, a Tibetan Buddhist temple in the Zuni Mountains southwest of town. With sweeping views, the temple hosts spiritual retreats.

Navajo textile design, Getty Images

Navajo Culture

Visitors can bring home a piece of authentic Navajo culture by attending the Crownpoint Rug Auction held monthly north of Grants. Conducted for more than 50 years, the Navajo-operated event showcases contemporary, handmade, all-wood Navajo rugs. Meet the artisans who crafted the traditional, vibrant designs.

Lavaland RV Park is open year-round, 505-287-8665.

Source: Lavaland RV Park Brews Up Adventure in New Mexico

Handle Winter RV Driving Challenges Like a Pro

Winter weather driving is not something that springs to mind when we think of RVing. However, most recreational vehicle owners have or will be exposed to it at some time during their travels. It can occur to snowbirds during their journey to the Sun Belt or during their spring trek back home. Winter conditions can present themselves in higher elevations or during mountainous travels on an otherwise tranquil day. Deteriorating winter-like conditions can descend without warning. Many travelers can’t avoid crossing a wintery area to reach a destination or to escape an approaching weather system.

Getty Images

Some of the challenges that winter weather can produce are freezing temperatures, precipitation in the form of snow or freezing rain, icy, slippery road surfaces, reduced visibility in blowing snow and vehicle ice buildup that hampers windshield wiper function and forward vision, to name a few. These conditions can make travel extremely challenging, or at times, impossible.

Eluding Inclement Conditions

So, let’s look at ways to help avoid winter hazards and some tips that may help RVers deal with these wintery perils.

First, the best way to mitigate the risks of such events should be obvious: Avoid traveling any routes and times that may be subject to this type of weather. While this strategy may work, it also seriously limits RV travel plans.

With this in mind, the first thing you want to do prior to setting off on a journey that may involve frigid weather conditions is to research the current and forecasted weather along the intended route. This should also include the national weather system’s paths.

This is not done to determine if you are going or not. It is to confirm the best route and time to depart. A pilot or ship captain would never set off without first checking the weather picture. This will work for you, too.

Facing Frigid Weather Head On

Now let’s look at some of the best techniques to best deal with winter-like conditions.

Look and Listen

Monitoring the outside temperature with a remote readout can help to determine what may lie ahead while operating in near-freezing weather. Keen observations while driving can also reveal conditions that may be encountered shortly. Noticing an abrupt wind change generally indicates the possibility of penetrating a weather front. A temperature change will probably be experienced, and the possibility of a weather change is imminent.

Getty Images

See the Squalls

Squall lines often emerge in such conditions, leading to rapidly deteriorating visibility in heavy rain or snow squalls. So caution should be exercised. Pulling in a safe location off the road to ride out a squall is a good measure. It won’t take long, as most squall lines move through in short order.

Heed the Signs From Opposing Traffic

Other helpful observations can be found watching the opposing traffic. Windshield wipers at high speed, snow building up on trucks and traffic moving at a noticeably slowed rate can all serve as a warning of approaching deteriorating driving conditions.

Stock Up on Supplies

You should be prepared if you are setting out on a journey that might involve traveling through wintery conditions. Keeping your fuel tank adequately filled and packing a few days worth of food and water should be included in the equation.

Photo: Peter Mercer

Give the Slides a Rest

Don’t extend slides during temporary on-the-road overnight stops if precipitation is present or expected. The penalty may leave you with the slides, or toppers, frozen by morning, making retraction very difficult.

Avoid Slushy Stopping

Stopping on wet, slushy roads poses an additional challenge. This scenario can cause your parking brake mechanism, when applied, to seize due to wet linings freezing and bonding to their friction landings. The use of wheel chocks, at least until the parking brake configuration has equalized in temperature, should alleviate the issue.

Truck camper at the Welcome to Alaska Sign on Klondike Highway near Skagway. Getty Images

Allow Time for Defrosting

If the following morning finds you in a much colder surrounding landscape, you may need some extra warmth to keep comfortable and warm up the engine. If you have a motorized RV, the windshield may take extra time to clear of ice and moisture. These extra-large glass domes don’t burn off easily but require being defrosted thoroughly before setting off.

RVs Can Handle It

Generally, driving your car or SUV in icy, snowy, winter conditions is not a day in the park. But when it is a recreational vehicle, well, that’s a whole other matter. Recreational vehicles were not designed or meant for such an environment. However, they are a lot more capable than we tend to think. They may be bigger, heavier and perhaps more intimidating than your daily driver, but more and more units are coming equipped with many driver aids and features. Such items as ABS brakes, driver-assist multi-cameras, smart cruise control, auto braking and lane-change assist are just some of the operator aids and features that are available today, with much more being introduced every year.

So, avoid travel in those north American winter conditions. But if fate leaves you faced with the unavoidable, you have the tools to handle it.

RVing is not just a road trip, it is a life’s journey.

Peter Mercer – With the Joys of Winter

Source: Handle Winter RV Driving Challenges Like a Pro

The New Good Sam Campground Guide Is Here

Those familiar with Good Sam’s comprehensive campground and coupon guide know the value and information contained within this single publication. Now the latest edition, its 88th, is available to campers and RVers everywhere with new and improved design and content.

With information for over 12,000 private RV parks, public campgrounds, and services, including 2,000 Good Sam Parks — and over $1500 in coupons — there’s enough to keep any RVer’s itinerary full and affordable for far longer than a single season.

So what should campers and RVers expect to find in this latest release? The Good Sam North American Campground Guide features over 300,000 campgrounds, ratings, and map updates, plus savings and discounts, and more — with this issue including new special features that can improve and enliven campers’ North American travels.

With the use of this guide as a hands-on resource, campers can plan trips, save on costs, and gain access to endless locations and itineraries all across North America. Let’s check it out.

What’s New

Wildsam

Perhaps the most notable update to the new campground guide is the inclusion of Wildsam, the newest addition to Good Sam’s team of travel and camping experts. The field guides from Wildsam bring an expert approach to new places, and at the beginning of each section of the campground guide, they offer a more in-depth analysis of each location, including a recommended event, restaurant, outfitter, drink, institution (museum), and scenic route for each state.

Wildsam is known for its American Travel Guides — charting regions, cities, landscapes, national parks, and more — and for having a keen eye for the offbeat details of a place that make it special. Their expertise is a welcomed addition to this publication and provides travelers an even closer look at each state consistently across the Good Sam Campground Guide.

New Look

If you are familiar with the previous versions of the Good Sam Campground Guide, you’ll notice a distinct change in aesthetic with this new edition. A clean, modernized cover has replaced previous designs, and the new look favors full images on the front and back covers. Inside: a prevalence of full-page featured images at the start of each new state section.

The new edition also includes full pages featuring such locations as Joshua Tree National Park, Glacier National Park, and Little River Canyon, with a brief written chronicle for each.

What’s Improved

Improved Discounts

In this new edition, Good Sam has upped the ante when it comes to the savings offerings at Camping World and RVs.com retail and dealership locations. All coupons considered, the total value adds up to $1500 in potential retail savings. Find coupons for such items as new and used RV purchases, camping equipment, mattresses, subscriptions, Good Sam products, and more.

$75 Towards Free Camping

The purpose of the Good Sam Campground Guide is to make camping easier, more affordable, and more meaningful for RVers and campers. So what better way to promote the camping lifestyle than to include three coupons for a free night of camping ($25) for a total value of $75, more than offsetting the price of the guide?

What’s Inside

Those who have previously used the Good Sam Campground Guide will be pleased to find the same well-organized, easy-to-navigate content that makes finding and evaluating campgrounds across North America simple and easy.

Listings

The guide functions as a campground directory organized by state and lists the campgrounds alphabetically. The listings for each campground include such information as the nearest town name, map coordinates, county name, facility name, ratings, the type of facility and management, and directions. Below these identifiers, you will also find special information about the campground, including interior roads, a description of the site, previous rates, RV restrictions, and more. Lastly, the listing includes the contact information for the campground.

Have more questions about navigating the directory? Refer to pages 4-5 in the guide and find a complete explanation of how the listings work, including tools like an abbreviation key, an anatomy of a listing, and information for advertisers.

State Guides

The beginning of each state section includes several helpful regional guides that provide helpful information that can add value to your trip. Find an overview with notable state history, attractions, and features, a suggested road trip with estimated drive times and distances, and state spotlights that showcase the best each state has to offer travelers, including activities, where to visit, and other notable highlights.

This section also lists all the Good Sam Campgrounds within that state so members know where to apply their 10% campground discount around the state map.

Ratings

Part of the publication’s value comes from the convenient, brief, and annually-updated ratings given for each Good Sam campground in the directory. With the Good Sam Triple Rating System, you can easily deem a campground’s visitability based on a thorough review conducted by a Good Sam representative.

Curious how Good Sam campground ratings work? Lucky for us, the guide features an in-depth explanation with a full-spread infographic titled Good Sam Ratings 101, located on pages 6 and 7 of the campground guide. It provides information on rating categories like facilities, restrooms and showers, and environmental/visual appearance, all helpful to understand why a campground was given its rating.

See these 197 RV parks that have scored a perfect rating in the last year.

Maps

Readers will find a map at the start of each state’s section that includes notable points of interest such as campgrounds and other services, RV service centers, and Good Sam discount locations like campgrounds or Camping World and RVs.com locations. You’ll notice a grid system on the edges of the map, and this will be referenced in the campground listings for that state to indicate a campground’s location.

Additional Features

The guide provides several handy additional features worth travelers’ reference. Check out pages 10-11 for Good Sam’s Rules of the Road segment, which is an at-a-glance reference for state-to-state laws pertaining to RVs and automobiles.

And for those looking to attend a Camping World- and Good Sam-sponsored NHRA event this summer, find where your travels match up with the complete NHRA 2023 schedule, located on page 12.

Lastly, with over 1,000 pages of information and savings, it helps to have an easy way to find the content you want. That’s where the Find-it-Fast Index comes in, offering 47 pages of indexed keywords to find what you need quickly, anywhere in the book.

Savings & Coupons

All about Good Sam Membership

While the Good Sam North American Campground Guide is still an excellent resource for Good Sam non-members, the real value of the campground and coupon guide is in tandem with a Good Sam membership, the annual cost of which is easily offset by only a few of the savings within the guide. The coupons in the guide help members get the best deals at any of the retail or dealerships they visit, not to mention all Good Sam members earn 10% off on all Good Sam Campgrounds.

Consider that the cost of the Good Sam Campground Guide itself is marked at 65% off for Good Sam members as if there weren’t enough encouragement already. Non-members pay $39.95 for the guide. Members pay $13.95.

$1500 in Savings

So what are some of the coupons and savings you can expect that add up to over $1500? Let’s take a look. These are a few of the most notable discounts you’ll see, but know this isn’t the comprehensive list of discounts and savings.

$30 off a retail purchase of $200 or more
Extra 10% off clearance coupon
$500 RV trade-in bonus
20% off bikes
10% off appliances
Save 50% on Good Sam TravelAssist and Roadside Assistance
15% off heaters & firepits and Camping World and RVs.com
$1,000 off a new motorhome purchase

Get Your Copy at CampingWorld.com

With this much value-added content in the latest issue, the Good Sam North American Campground Guide is a useful and helpful hands-on tool any camper or RVer will benefit from. And for Good Sam members, the savings easily negate the affordable price tag.

Order your copy from campingworld.com and peruse well-over 1,000 pages of premium campground information, travel tips, location-specific content, coupons and discounts, and more. Well worth it for the conscientious traveler looking for the smartest way to travel well.

Source: The New Good Sam Campground Guide Is Here

Impeccable Camping: 156 Good Sam Campgrounds Earn Perfect Ratings for 2023

Source: Impeccable Camping: 156 Good Sam Campgrounds Earn Perfect Ratings for 2023

Impeccable Camping: 156 Good Sam Campgrounds Earn Perfect Ratings for 2023

December 15, 2022

If you’re looking for the perfect camping experience, then we’ve got the places for you. For 2023, a total of 156 Good Sam Campgrounds scored flawless 10/10★/10 Good Sam ratings based on our trusted and time-honored evaluation system.

Our rep teams travel across North America and check parks for the cleanliness of restrooms and showers; environment and visual appearance. Each category is rated on a scale of one to 10, and a star is added for exceptionally clean restrooms. You’ll also find these campgrounds listed by state and province in our Find a Campground page and in the latest edition of the North American Good Sam Campground Guide.

Sugar Sands RV Resort

Alabama 10/10★/10 Campground

Superstition Sunrise RV Resort

Arizona 10/10★/10 Campgrounds

De Anza RV Resort, Amado	Good Life RV Resort, Mesa
Sunrise RV Resort, Apache Junction	Mesa Regal RV Resort, Mesa
Superstition Sunrise RV Resort, Apache Junction	Sun Life RV Resort, Mesa
Weaver’s Needle RV Resort, Apache Junction	Towerpoint Resort, Mesa
Vista Del Sol RV Resort, Bullhead City	Valle Del Oro RV Resort, Mesa
Verde Ranch RV Resort, Camp Verde	Desert Shadows RV Resort, Phoenix
Pueblo El Mirage RV & Golf Resort, El Mirage	Far Horizons RV Resort, Tucson
Eagle View RV Resort Asah Gweh Oou-o, Fort McDowell	Mission View RV Resort, Tucson
Arizonian RV Resort, Gold Canyon	Rincon Country West RV Resort, Tucson
Canyon Vistas RV Resort, Gold Canyon	Bonita Mesa RV Resort, Yuma
Gold Canyon RV & Golf Resort, Gold Canyon	Del Pueblo RV Resort, Yuma
Apache Wells RV Resort, Mesa	Villa Alameda RV Resort, Yuma

Arkansas 10/10★/10 Campground

The Springs at Borrego RV Resort

California 10/10★/10 Campgrounds

The Springs At Borrego RV Resort, Borrego Springs	Pala Casino RV Resort, Pala
The RV Park At Rolling Hills Casino, Corning	JGW RV Park, Redding
Rio Bend RV & Golf Resort, El Centro	Coyote Valley RV Resort, San Jose
Indian Waters RV Resort & Cottages, Indio	Pechanga RV Resort, Temecula
Jackson Rancheria RV Park, Jackson	The RV Park at Black Oak Casino, Tuolumne
Berry Creek Rancheria RV Park, Oroville	Vineyard RV Park, Vacaville

Canyon View RV Resort

Colorado 10/10★/10 Campgrounds

Belle Parc RV Resort

Florida 10/10★/10 Campgrounds

Mountains outside of River Vista RV Resort

Georgia 10/10★/10 Campgrounds

Illinois 10/10★/10 Campground

Louisiana 10/10★/10 Campground

Maine 10/10★/10 Campground

Old Orchard Beach Campground, Marksville

Pine Acres Family Camping Resort

Massachusetts 10/10★/10 Campgrounds

Michigan 10/10★/10 Campgrounds

Stony Point Resort RV Park & Campground

Minnesota 10/10★/10 Campground

Osage Beach RV Park

Missouri 10/10★/10 Campgrounds

Nevada 10/10★/10 Campgrounds

Stagecoach Stop RV Park

New Mexico 10/10★/10 Campgrounds

New York 10/10★/10 Campgrounds

Camp Hatteras RV Resort & Campground

North Carolina 10/10★/10 Campgrounds

Ohio 10/10★/10 Campgrounds

Oklahoma 10/10★/10 Campgrounds

Seven Feathers RV Resort

Oregon 10/10★/10 Campgrounds

Pennsylvania 10/10★/10 Campground

Hilton Head National RV Resort

South Carolina 10/10★/10 Campgrounds

South Dakota 10/10★/10 Campgrounds

Tennessee 10/10★/10 Campgrounds

The Retreat at Shady Creek

Texas 10/10★/10 Campgrounds

Whistle Stop RV Resort, Abilene	Shallow Creek RV Resort, Gladewater
Oasis RV Resort, Amarillo	San Jacinto Riverfront RV Park, Highlands
Shady Creek RV Park and Storage, Aubrey	Katy Lake RV Resort, Katy
The Retreat at Shady Creek, Aubrey	Buckhorn Lake Resort, Kerrville
Houston East RV Resort, Baytown	Fernbrook Park, Longview
Hidden Creek RV Resort, Bryan	Bentsen Palm Village RV Resort, Mission
Bushman’s RV Park, Bullard	The Pines RV and Cabin Resort, Mount Vernon
Mill Creek Ranch Resort, Canton	Northlake Village RV Park, Roanoke
Alsatian RV Resort and Golf Club, Castroville	Coffee Creek RV Resort and Cabins, Santo
East Fork RV Resort, Cleveland	Rayford Crossing RV Resort, The Woodlands
Lakeshore RV Resort, Garland	Oak Creek RV Park, Weatherford

Utah 10/10★/10 Campgrounds

Sugar Ridge RV Village & Campground

Vermont 10/10★/10 Campgrounds

Virginia 10/10★/10 Campgrounds

Northern Quest RV Resort

Washington 10/10★/10 Campgrounds

Wisconsin 10/10★/10 Campgrounds

CANADA

Ocean Surf RV Park

New Brunswick 10/10★/10 Campgrounds

Nova Scotia 10/10★/10 Campgrounds

Quinte’s Isle Campark

Ontario 10/10★/10 Campgrounds

Quebec 10/10★/10 Campground

Last-Minute Holiday RV Camping Gift Guide

There are people who do their holiday shopping in July. And then there’s the rest of us. If you’re as panicked as I am about finding the perfect presents for RVers, relax. Your search for the best gifts for RVers is over. Check out some of my favorite holiday picks for campers, whatever your budget.

RV Stocking Stuffers

Kids aren’t the only ones who get to have fun with Christmas toys. Even adults can enjoy one of these presents under the tree.

Realistic Die-Cast RV Models for Big Kids

Photo: Camping World

Do you know someone who’s dreaming about the RV life? These adorable and affordable RV collectible toys inspire and encourage future road-trippers to chase their wanderlust. Available in a collector’s series box, the realistic die-cast models look great on any desk and include a truck and fifth wheel trailer, cute SUV and travel trailer, modern Class A coach, a Class C motorhome and boat, or a rugged jeep and off-road camper.

Photo: Camping World

Trivial Pursuit: The National Parks Edition

Visiting our national parks is always one of the highlights of RV trips with family. The Trivial Pursuit National Parks Edition game brings those memories to life again. Play it in the park or at home to test what you learned. Challenge everyone in six different park history categories: Natural Wonders, Battlefields and Historic Sites, Cultural Heritage, Science and Nature, Wildlife, and Wild Card. This small, portable game comes in a carrying case so you can enjoy it anywhere your adventures take you.

For the RV Grill Chief on Board

Camping and grilling are inseparable for most of us. But being in the outdoors doesn’t mean your favorite camp chef needs to sacrifice our tools of the trade, or RV storage space.

Photo: Camping World

The Razor Heavy-Duty Griddle Caddy

The Razor Heavy-Duty Griddle Caddy is the only grilling tools organizer you need to take on the road. It’s an all-in-one high-quality griddle and grill tools storage container designed with pockets and slots to carry all of a chef’s must-have cooking utensils.

The Broil King Baron 4-Piece Tool Set

Kick up your grilling game a notch with these four essential grilling tools every chef needs. The set includes a turner, locking tong, basting brush, and grill brush. Enjoy the durability of stainless steel blades, rugged hard plastic resin handles and a grill brush with an integrated grime guard.

For Campers Who Love a Little Competition

Going camping doesn’t automatically mean you’re relaxing, birdwatching or fishing the entire time. A fun family game is a fun, active way to get everyone moving at your destination.

Photo: Camping World

The PaddleZlam Pickleball Game

Make great getaway memories with the PaddleZlam Pickleball Game. The game (with carrying case) includes everything needed for a 4-person game, where the goal is to “ZLAM” the ball into the cones and score 21 points to win.

Photo: Camping World

Murbles

Similar to the lawn bowling game of Bocce, Murbles gets everyone into the fun whatever their age or ability. Play in the campground or on the beach and enjoy the outdoors. Whoever bowls 10 points first wins the game.

Great Gear to Revamp an RV Interior

All RVers love to personalize their home-away-from-home. From windows to walls, sink to storage bays, here are fun gifts for RVers that create a cozy camping experience.

Photo: Camping World

Life is Better at the Campsite Kitchen Mat

For most of us, doing dishes is always part of life, even in the RV kitchen. Bring a smile to the dreaded deed with a cute Life is Better at the Campsite Kitchen Mat. Give your feet a break on this 30″L x 18″W x 3/8″ thick no-slip mat that’s easy to clean with soap and water.

Honey Can Do 5-Piece Wall Storage System

RV storage is precious when you’re on the road. The innovative Honey Can Do wall storage system organizes random objects like scissors and pens, to keep clutter out of the way, where it belongs. The 10”x10” board fastens to your RV wall, and the containers hold to it with strong magnets.

Photo: Camping World

Dog Day Expressions Feeding Mat

I love bringing my dog camping. But she’s a sloppy eater, and gets food all over the RV floor at her feeding area. This cute Dog Day Expressions Design Pet Food & Water Bowl Mat solves that problem. The 12.75″ x 19″ surface is made with absorbent loom-woven fabric and a no-slip backing. Just toss it in the washing machine to clean.

Upgrade Your Outdoor Relaxation Strategy

Camping furniture doesn’t have to be boring, or flimsy. Here are some great gifts for RVers to enjoy kicking back at their destination.

Photo: Camping World

The Venture Forward Swing Chair

Most camping chairs are identical. Here’s one that isn’t. The Venture Forward Swing Chair stands out for its ability to recreate that comfy, porch-swing sensation anywhere you take it. Great for adults or kids, the suspended chair swings on a rugged tubular steel frame. Made with weather-resistant Oxford fabric seat, thick padding at the legs, armrests, and shoulder panel plus a large mesh insert to keep you cool on summer days.

Photo: Camping World

Black Sierra Doublewide Padded Sofa

Why settle for a one-seat, boring camping chair when you can cuddle up on a comfy outdoor couch under the stars? The Black Sierra Doublewide Padded Sofa holds up to 500 pounds on a durable steel frame that measures overall: 36x58x24-inches. Keep your beverage close in the cup holders and kick back on the high-loft padded couch with side ventilation, and back mesh storage pockets.

Light Up Palm Tree

Bring that laid-back feeling to any campsite with an eye-catching Light Up Palm Tree. Use it indoors or outside, the 58″ tall x 46″ wide prop has eye-catching tree leaves and a trunk that glow with LED lighting. Includes 4 ground stakes, and AC power adapter. Some assembly required.

Photo: Camping World

Wherever or whenever you camp, the holidays are a great time to reflect back on the year’s RV adventures, and make plans for next year’s trips. Finding that perfect gift for RVers in your life is a fun way to kick off the adventures, any time of year.

Source: Last-Minute Holiday RV Camping Gift Guide

52 New Good Sam Parks in the Sun Belt Welcome Winter Travelers

Here’s a cure for the winter blues: Good Sam has added 52 campgrounds to its network in America’s Sun Belt, giving RVers more chances to find savings and value on the road while enjoying warm-weather adventures. Good Sam members can save big with the 10 percent discount, and while you’re having fun in the sun, discover all of the RV campgrounds in the Good Sam Network. You’re bound to find a warm place under the Good Sam halo.

If you’re not a Good Sam member, it’s easy to join: Purchase a membership at any Good Sam Campground or sign up online. Check each campground’s link to determine seasonal availability and to make reservations.

Alabama

Gulf Shores RV Resort, Gulf Shores

Located on the Gulf Coast, this resort offers 170 sites, most of which enjoy waterfront locations on stocked fishing lakes. Campers relish the splash pad, pavilion and pickleball courts.

Arkansas

Catherine’s Landing at Hot Springs

Catherine’s Landing At Hot Springs, Hot Springs

Nestled on 400 acres on the shore of Lake Catherine, this resort helps guests fulfill their boating and fishing dreams. Prefer warmer water? Hot Springs is only five minutes away.

California

Auburn Gold Country RV Park, Auburn

Located at the intersection of highways 80 and 49, this Auburn Gold Country RV Park puts guests in the heart of Gold Country close to whitewater rafting and a short trip from Reno and Lake Tahoe. A heated pool, fishing and pickleball keep guests primed for the next adventure.

Yosemite RV Resort, Coarsegold

Visitors to Yosemite can stay in a getaway resort spanning 35 acres of oaks and manzanitas amid rolling hills with cascading waterfalls. When not exploring California’s most popular national park, guests can relax in the park’s ample amenities.

Golden Village Palms

Golden Village Palms RV Resort — Sunland, Hemet

This upscale resort’s long list of amenities includes three free-form pools, 10 professional pickleball courts, a tournament-level shuffleboard complex and sand volleyball court. Entertainment, great food and drink, and special events keep guests coming back.

Delta Shores Resort & Marina, Isleton

Delta Shores Resort and Marina

This river delta area brings visitors to enjoy water recreation along with trips to the nearby towns of Sacramento and Stockton. Guests can boat, paddle or fish on the Mokelumne or San Joaquin rivers or simply enjoy miniature golf, pool or planned activities at the resort.

Ko-Ket Resort, Isleton

Relax on the Sacramento River in a waterfront property that boasts a marina, glamping sites, cottages and bar and grill. A launch ramp, fuel dock and public docks give access to fun on the water.

Kings River RV Resort, Kingsburg

In the heart of the San Joaquin Valley, this resort occupies 26 acres with 200 shade trees on the river. Boating, fishing and paddling on this scenic waterway is complemented by the resort’s many amenities, including spas, a fitness center and boat launch ramp.

Antelope Valley Fairgrounds RV Park, Lancaster

Antelope Valley Fairgrounds RV Park

This is the perfect spot to stay for campers attending events at the fairground or exploring the nearby high desert. The pet-friendly park has a splash pad and restrooms and showers.

Paradise Pines RV Park and Campground, Magalia

This campground’s location on a High Sierra Mountain ridge ensures tranquil camping among tall pines and white cedars. Trails lead campers to nearby Magalia Reservoir, and Paradise Lake completes the scene with a great year-round moderate climate.

Kit Fox RV Park, Patterson

This new campground positions guests close to Yosemite and Sequoia National Parks, California Valley Wine Country and the Santa Cruz Beach Boardwalk. The campground has a dog run, planned activities and a splash pad.

North Algodones Dunes Wilderness Area. Getty Images

Encore Pilot Knob RV Resort, Winterhaven

Situated on 23 acres of stunning desert property, Pilot Knob combines the clean air of desert wilderness with nearby fun in North Algodones Dunes Wilderness and Quechan Casino Resort. Enjoy the heated pool, hot tub and rec hall.

Canyon Creek Resort, Winters

Camp only 30 miles from Napa, and a short distance from the Bay Area. Nearby, Lake Berryessa offers prime boating and fishing. Hike in the stunning Stebbins Cold Canyon Natural Reserve.

Florida

Country Aire Manor, Dade City

This friendly 55+ community invites guests to relax in the warm Florida sun. RV rentals are available along with restrooms, showers and laundry. Close to Florida Wilderness, this resort offers all the relaxation you need.

Hammock Bay in Freeport.

Live Oak Landing RV Resort, Freeport

Guests can throw themselves into diverse, world-class fishing, oak-studded trails, stunning views and luxurious conveniences. Take a dip in the pool or play in the Choctawhatchee River; a dock, boat ramp and boat lead to adventures on the current.

Oak Harbor RV Village, Haines City

Sitting on a 1,000-acre lake, this resort boasts a boat ramp, two canals and private docks. Guests can stay in cabins with screened porches overlooking the canal and lake or relax in well-appointed RV sites.

Village Pines, Inglis

Boating and fishing are top draws here. Fish in the Gulf of Mexico or reel in bass in Lake Rousseau, both within minutes of the park, located near the Gulf Hammock Wildlife Management Area. Relax in a tranquil park with a splash pad and rec hall.

Champions Run Luxury RV Resort, Ocala

Champion Run Luxury RV Resort

This brand-new RV campground in the heart of Florida sports a resort-style pool, tiki bar, fitness center, clubhouse and ballroom. Recharge in roomy sites with high-speed fiber Wi-Fi with a heated pool and pickleball courts.

Luna Sands RV Resort, Orange City

Blast off to adventure on Florida’s Space Coast. The family-friendly resort has a clubhouse, country store, pool, tiki bar, bathhouse and laundry facilities. Guests camp just a short jaunt away from Orlando, the Kennedy Space Center and Daytona Beach.

The Surf RV Resort, Palmetto

This 55+ luxury community pampers guests with a heated infinity pool and spa. Play on lighted sports courts or whet your whistle at the tiki bar. Guests can chill out on the shores of Terra Ceia Bay or take a side trip to Tampa or Sarasota.

Port St. Joe on the Florida Panhandle. Getty Images

Port St Joe RV Resort, Port St. Joe

This panhandle resort sits within striking distance of some of the nation’s top seafood restaurants. Bring your family to enjoy white-sand beaches, Gulf of Mexico snorkeling and poolside relaxation. Swim in the pool or play in St. Joseph Bay.

Georgia

Callaway Gardens

Pine Mountain RV Resort, Pine Mountain

You couldn’t ask for a better Peach State location. The resort sits an hour down from Atlanta, just up the road from Columbus and three miles from world-famous Callaway Gardens. Take advantage of a long list of amenities including a self-service RV wash, swimming pool and bike rentals.

Louisiana

Weeks Island RV Park, New Iberia

Get away from it all in the heart of the Pelican State. The newly renovated park has tiled restrooms, new laundry facilities and shady sites. Turn the kids loose on the fantastic playground, or take a side trip to the famous Jungle Gardens on Aver Island or Tabasco headquarters.

Mississippi

Chickasawhay River RV Park, Leakesville

Do you prefer lakes or rivers? This campground offers both, with canoe rentals and shuttle service on the Chicksawhay River, as well as the water lilypad and trampoline on the lake.

Nevada

Silver City RV Resort, Minden

Stay at a luxurious Carson Valley resort near Reno, Virginia City and Lake Tahoe. The big rig-friendly resort has two clubhouses, a large store, a seasonal pool, a spa, two dog parks, a playground and free Wi-Fi. Twelve golf courses and Wild West attractions lie within a short drive.

New Mexico

Turquoise Trail Campground & RV Park, Cedar Crest

Experience the cool forests of the Sandia Mountains, just 15 minutes from Albuquerque. Located on the Turquoise Trail National Scenic Byway between Albuquerque and Santa Fe, the campground offers a splash pad, nature trails and onsite rentals.

The Taos Pueblo with the Sangre de Cristo Mountains on the horizon. Getty Images

Taos RV Park, Ranchos de Taos

This year-round RV park is located minutes from the Taos Plaza and Taos Ski Valley. Witness sweeping vistas by hiking the Devisadero Loop Trail, soak in the soothing Manby Hot Springs or relax in a roomy site close to the Rio Chama.

South Carolina

The Shores of Asbury, Anderson

Perched on a bluff above Lake Hartwell, this resort dishes out stunning views of the water and surrounding terrain. Families can slip and slide in the AquaZone with floating play structures and enjoy a great meal at the Waterfront Grill.

Solitude Pointe Cabins & RV Park, Cleveland

Comfort blends seamlessly with nature at this resort. Stay in roomy RV sites among trees or relax in luxury cabins with hot tubs and porches. Embark on a trail to nearby waterfalls and lakes.

Savannah Lakes RV Resort

Savannah Lakes RV Resort, Hardeeville

Located just 20 miles north of Savannah, Georgia, this resort immerses guests in nature. A swimming pool, hot tub and pickleball courts keep the fun going.

Edmund RV Park, Lexington

Feel welcome in a resort that offers overnight, weekly and monthly sites. Ample shade, clean restrooms and laundry facilities, and a field for dog walking help visitors recharge. Get soaked in a splash pad or play outdoor games.

Downtown Columbia

Big Rig Friendly RV Resort, West Columbia

This resort welcomes larger vehicles, with a maximum site length of 90 feet. There are 34 pull-through sites and plenty of room for slideouts. With proximity to interstates 20, 26 and 77, the park is convenient to local attractions.

Texas

Cedar Grove RV Resort, Baytown

Experience luxury in a resort with a dog washing station, catch-and-release fishing and a beautiful pool area. Friendly and helpful staff members keep guests comfortable in a region close to the area’s plant expansions.

The Hilltop at Brenham RV Resort, Brenham

This new RV resort welcomes guests to large sites near fishing, a pool, a splash pad and pickleball courts. The resorts sits just a few minutes from Brenham’s vibrant restaurants and downtown district and only 9 minutes from the famous Bluebell Creamery.

River Bend Resort & Golf Club, Brownsville

The 55-plus community surrounds guests in a tropical, immaculately trimmed landscape. An 18-hole golf course and a Recreational Oasis with a heated pool cater to leisure-seeking guests.

Buda Place RV Resort, Buda

Explore a town that has gained the reputation of Austin’s cool “little brother.” Guests can drop a line or launch kayaks or canoes on the five-acre lake. Take a swim in the resort’s pool, or venture to some of the fantastic entertainment and dining just minutes away.

Blue Sky I-35 RV Park, Elm Mott

The sky’s the limit in this resort, with high-speed Wi-Fi, a gym, an agility dog park and dog wash, a driving range and catch-and-release fishing. Savor a made-to-order breakfast, hit the hiking trails or take a side trip to downtown Waco and Magnolia, just 13 miles away.

Yellow Rose RV Resort, Fort Worth

Check out this resort’s winning ingredients: a sparkling pool, dog park and dog washing station, pickleball and proximity to AT&T Stadium, home to the legendary Dallas Cowboys. Travel 35 miles for NASCAR action at Texas Motor Speedway.

Texoma RV Ranch, Gordonville

This resort is five minutes from the boat ramp at Lake Texoma, with 89,000 acres of boating and fishing fun. Stay at large concrete sites and join the resort’s family-like community, with a community garden and fresh eggs.

Petey’s RV Resort & Marina, Graford

This new resort sits on Possum Kingdom Lake just 90 minutes from Dallas-Forth Worth. Use the boat ramp and dock or go swimming in the resort’s pool.

Peninsula Pointe Luxury RV & Tiny Home Resort, Kerens

This resort is surrounded by gorgeous Richland Chambers Lake on three sides, giving guests access to fantastic water recreation activities.

By the River RV Park & Campground, Kerrville

Take advantage of nature trails, RV sites and picnic areas all along the calming waters of the Guadalupe River. Close to Kerrville and all that the Texas Hill Country has to offer, this property puts guests close to shopping, wineries, museums and dining.

Blue Sky Lake Livingston RV Park & Cabins, Livingston

Discover an oasis in the heart of the Lone Star State’s Piney Woods region. Nestled in the woods, the RV park boasts waterfront cabins along with a clubhouse, catch-and-release fishing pond and sparkling pool.

Chimney Park Resort, Mission

Savor the South Texas Tropics at this resort, a lush oasis surrounded by palm trees and natural vegetation. It’s popular among active seniors and winter Texans seeking a friendly community in a natural setting.

Shady Pines RV Park, Mount Vernon

This secluded, 10-acre campground immerses guests in a tranquil environment. Huge pine trees sprinkled with mature oaks help campers reconnect with nature. Amenities include a dog park, restrooms and showers, and a laundry facility.

The Pines RV & Cabin Resort, Mount Vernon

This new RV resort has a sparkling pool, private bathhouses and an elevated deck for lounging. Sites consist of concrete pads, patios and grills; there’s also a well-stocked general store and dog park.

The Preserve RV Park, Pointblank

This park on Lake Livingstone caters to lovers of water recreation with a boat ramp, dock, pier and three catch-and-release fishing ponds. Stay on large concrete sites and enjoy the pool, pickleball court, general store, private beach and more.

Port O’Connor RV Park

Port O’Connor RV Park, Port O’Connor

On the Gulf of Mexico, this resort appeals to winter and summer travelers alike. Venture out for great birding and fishing, or stay in the resort for the sparkling pool and hot tub. Feeling competitive? Participate in one of the area’s famous fishing tournaments.

RV Corral, Queen City

Rustle up those RV dreams and stay in a family-owned RV park in the Lone Star State just 10 miles south of Texarkana. Experience a high-quality RV park with a great community at affordable prices.

Pleak RV Resort, Rosenberg

Thirty-five miles west of downtown Houston, this resort offers premium pull-through sites, paved roads, restrooms and showers and laundry facilities. The resort sits just one mile from Fort Bend County Fairgrounds.

Blue Sky Cedar Creek Lake RV Park, Seven Points

This new RV park boasts ample amenities, including a pool, clubhouse, ping pong tables, movie theater and a camp store. Enjoy the sports courts, participate in scheduled events or nosh at the poolside snack bar with a pizzeria, ice cream and drinks.

Pheasant Valley RV Park, Terrell

Twenty minutes from Dallas, this RV park has concrete roads and pads and 100s of beautiful trees. Guests can work up a sweat at pickleball, basketball and volleyball courts or stock up on groceries. A dog park lets Fido exercise, too.

Source: 52 New Good Sam Parks in the Sun Belt Welcome Winter Travelers

Step into the Great Outdoors at San Bernardino County Regional Parks in SoCal

Source: Step into the Great Outdoors at San Bernardino County Regional Parks in SoCal

With more than 8,000 acres of open space, San Bernardino County Regional Parks offers natural, diverse outdoor recreational opportunities for everyone to enjoy whether your taste is for camping, fishing, picnicking or even exploring a ghost town. We have it all at a low cost for the entire family.

San Bernardino County Regional Parks

Amenities range from playgrounds and splash pads to swimming pools and waterslides. A golf course, equestrian center, archery and Olympic shooting range are available at Prado. Adjacent to Cucamonga-Guasti is a brand new Topgolf entertainment venue. Our parks also are home to native species of plants, birds and wildlife, and offer great photo ops for nature enthusiasts.

Tent and RV campgrounds are available at Calico Ghost Town, Glen Helen, Mojave Narrows, Mojave River Forks, Prado and Yucaipa. Calico also offers cabins and bunkhouse rentals.

A new RV rental experience is now available at Calico, Mojave Narrows, Prado and Yucaipa, with 22-, 28- and 30-foot Evo Select travel trailers by Forest River to choose from. Photos and details can be found on our reservation website at sbcountyparks.com.

San Bernardino County Regional Parks

Fishing is offered at Cucamonga-Guasti, Glen Helen, Mojave Narrows, Prado and Yucaipa parks. The lakes are stocked seasonally with catfish and trout.

Discover Calico Ghost Town as the first stop into California along the Butterfield Overland Trail Auto Tour from the east. Join others on the historic Butterfield mail and passenger route from Missouri to California, as it was traveled in 1858. Maps are also available at tourism centers along the trail. Visit octa-trails.org/butterfield-trail for a complete list of stops and a full-color auto-tour map.

Looking for a scenic spot to host a family reunion, wedding, company or special event? Our picnic shelters come with electricity, water and grills at Cucamonga-Guasti, Glen Helen, Mojave Narrows, Prado and Yucaipa. Prado also has a multipurpose room with bathrooms and kitchen.

Lake Gregory is located in beautiful Crestline, California, and offers many amenities and activities, including fishing, kayaking, walking trails, swimming, waterslides, splash pad, and a dog and skate park. The San Moritz Lodge at Lake Gregory or Calico Ghost Town provides a beautiful backdrop for weddings and special events as well. Visit www.lakegregory.com for full details.

Calico Ghost Town is an Old West mining town and historical landmark dating back to 1881. Walter Knott, founder of Knott’s Berry Farm, purchased Calico in the 1950s and donated it to San Bernardino County in 1966. Today, Calico is visited by people from all across the world for its 1800s appeal. Visitors can explore the famous Maggie’s Mine and schoolhouse while browsing the town shops, saloon and eateries.

For details on admission prices to our San Bernardino County Regional Parks, park rentals, fishing, or events, visit parks.sbcounty.gov. Camping reservations can be made online at sbcountyparks.com. Follow us on Facebook and Instagram for park news.

December Regional Travel — Celebrate the Season in the Southwest

November 28, 2022

The Southwest welcomes the holiday season with candlelight celebrations and novel ways to welcome St. Nick.

During the holidays, southern Arizona lights up with luminarias and centuries-old festivals.

See Light in the Valley of the Sun

Taking up 140 acres in the heart of Phoenix, the Desert Botanical Garden serves as a home to more than 50,000 plants, including many indigenous cacti and agave. During the holidays, the landscape basks in the soft glow of hundreds of luminarias — along with electric holiday lights. Known as Las Noches de las Luminarias, the event guides guests through a desert wonderland that will make you see nature in a whole new way.

Luminarias glow in the night. Getty Images

Enjoy LightsUp! A Festival of Illumination at Tucson Botanical Gardens

During this event, the city’s Botanical Gardens put on an eclectic lighting display with more than 3,000 luminaries. Designed by Tres Fromme, a nationally known public garden landscape architect, over a million lights are placed throughout the property’s diverse gardens in six connected thematic zones with unique color palettes. Each zone features custom-built, oversized installations and pieces by local artisans. Food, drink and entertainment keep the holiday spirit alive during the event.

Watch Yuma Light Up for Christmas

On the banks of the Colorado River, Yuma has long been a favorite spot for winter snowbirds. During the holidays, revelers gather in the heart of the city for the lighting of the Main Street Christmas Tree in front of the Yuma Art Center. The Old Town Christmas Festival features treats, free photos with Santas, and live performances.

Choose from the following Arizona RV Parks:

Arizonian, Apache Junction	Towerpoint Resort, Mesa
Superstition Sunrise RV Resort, Apache Junction	Val Vista Village RV Resort, Mesa
Weaver’s Needle RV Resort, Apache Junction	Valle Del Oro RV Resort, Mesa
CT RV Resort, Benson	Western Acres, Mesa
Casa Grande RV Resort & Cottages, Casa Grande	Crazy Horse RV Campgrounds, Tucson
Canyon Vistas RV Resort, Gold Canyon	Far Horizons RV Resort, Tucson
Apache Wells RV Resort, Mesa	Rincon Country East RV Resort, Tucson
Good Life RV Resort, Mesa	Del Pueblo RV Resort, Yuma
Mesa Regal RV Resort, Mesa	Fortuna de Oro RV Resort, Yuma
Mesa Sunset RV Resort, Mesa	Sundance RV Resort, Yuma
Sun Life RV Resort, Mesa	Villa Alameda RV Resort, Yuma

Griffith Park Observatory Los Angeles. Getty Images

See how Californians welcome the holidays with unique celebrations.

Visit an Iconic Light Show in Riverside

In Riverside, locals throw the brightest party around. Started in 1992, the Mission Inn Festival of Lights features thousands of sparkling lights adorning a mission-style structure. It’s no wonder that USA Today called this America’s “Best Public Lights Display.”

Take the Griffith Park Holiday Train Ride

Enjoy a longstanding Holiday tradition that is uniquely LA. Ride a beloved choo-choo through a holiday wonderland in LA’s big backyard, Griffith Park. The route takes visitors over one mile of track, across a bridge, through a forest and an Old Western town — all festooned with holiday decorations.

Getty Images

Bask in the Holiday Glow of Christmas Town in Bakersfield

In Bakersfield, Christmas Town is open every night from late November to January. Attractions include a Jingle Bell Sledding Hill, an Under the Mistletoe Skating Rink and a Holly Jolly Train Ride. St. Nick’s Lighting Spectacular dazzles visitors with an array of illumination under the canopy of a 40-foot lit Christmas tree.

Choose from the following California RV Parks:

Los Angeles RV Resort (formerly KOA), Acton	Newport Dunes Waterfront Resort & Marina, Newport Beach
A Country RV Park, Bakersfield	Pala Casino RV Resort, Pala
Bakersfield River Run RV Park, Bakersfield	Fairplex RV Park, Pomona
Bakersfield RV Resort, Bakersfield	Campland On the Bay, San Diego
The Lakes RV & Golf Resort, Chowchilla	Mission Bay RV Resort, San Diego
Coachella Lakes RV Resort, Coachella	Bonelli Bluffs RV Resort & Campground, San Dimas
Sam’s Family Spa, Desert Hot Springs	Santee Lakes Recreation Preserve, Santee
Casa Del Sol RV Resort, Hemet	Pechanga RV Resort, Temecula
Waterfront RV Park, Huntington Beach	Ventura Beach RV Resort, Ventura
Indian Waters RV Resort & Cottages, Indio	Olive Avenue RV Resort, Vista
Boulder Creek RV Resort, Lone Pine

Getty Images

Nevada might win the prize for some of the quirkiest holiday celebrations around. Go on a pub crawl with St. Nick or marvel at lights draped over a cactus.

Lift a Few With Santa in Reno

Every year, partygoers don Santa hats and gather in Reno’s downtown for an epic night of drinking. The Santa Pub Crawl raises money for local schools but also boosts business in area watering holes. It’s the ultimate win-win!

Getty Images

Ride the Rails in Boulder City

Take a train ride through beautiful desert landscapes aboard the Santa Express, which departs boulder city for 30-minute rides throughout December. The train cars are heated and one car is open-air.

Look (But Don’t Touch) a Holiday Cactus Garden in Henderson

The largest botanical cactus garden in Nevada becomes aglow with beautiful lights during the holidays. Henderson’s Annual Holiday Cactus Garden gets decorated with colorful illumination throughout December.

Choose from the following Nevada RV Parks:

Good Sam Camping

Source: December Regional Travel — Celebrate the Season in the Southwest

5 Dos and Don’ts of Working While RVing

The recent pandemic was no fun, but I can think of one good development: working while RVing is now easier than ever. If you’re also thinking about trying the lifestyle, don’t turn the key just yet. My five best tips for working while RVing from anywhere are critical reading before you give it a try.

The 5 Dos and Don’ts of Working While RVing

Many aspiring nomads enjoy browsing the social media profiles of full-time RVing influencers. It’s a fun way to daydream and do your research, but be warned: you may only be seeing the extremes of nomadic living. Most profiles tend to focus on the good days of this lifestyle. Some like to share a gritty story, but rarely do full-time RV influencers expose the whole truth about living and working on the road. If you’re planning to travel and earn money, my five reality checks about combining work and RV travel will put you on the best path forward.

Don’t Let Work Take Over Your RV Adventures

Work isn’t always a four-letter word. My husband, Jim Nelson, and I have spent the last 15 years working on the road and it pays for full-time RV travel and living expenses. We don’t work every single day, but as two self-employed people in a 27-foot fifth-wheel, the line between work and home life is razor thin — even more than when we had a sticks-and-bricks business in Northern California. We’ve discovered that separating work and play on the road is difficult at best. But when we prioritize fun at great destinations, our effort to clock out reminds us why we full-time RV in the first place. For instance, a trip to Dinosaur National Monument in Utah reminded us that walking away from work a little more than usual rewarded us with unforgettable experiences at park attractions, like Dinosaur’s gorgeous hiking trails.

Mobile Workspace. Office setup at Crowley Lake, California.

Have Multiple Ways to Get Online

New nomads working on the road quickly discover that relying on RV park and campground wifi is a fool’s game. Although many top-rated RV parks have installed wifi networks throughout their campsites, the sad truth is that rarely does the technology keep up with everyone’s needs — especially now that more of us are working online. So if your job or nomadic business depends on internet access, don’t leave home until you buy the best RV internet connectivity hardware and service plans you can afford. And always have service with at least two different providers. That way, when (not if) one service goes down, the other is your backup way to get online, so you can keep bringing home the bacon.

Don’t Expect Productivity on Travel Days

Choose your travel days wisely. Don’t try to meet deadlines or address customer needs when you break camp and move to a new location. Even if you’re only driving 200 miles in one day, anything can happen between departure and arrival. For instance, you might get an RV tire blowout. Or maybe your human or fur kid needs extra potty breaks that day. Even better, there might be an unexpected roadside attraction you want to explore. Travel days are a great time to kick back, soak up the scenery, and remind yourself why full-time RVing is so awesome. Leave room for spontaneous fun when your wheels roll, and put aside work commitments. You can make up for it later.

Jim explores a ravine in Dinosaur National Monument. Photo: Rene Agredano

Do Accept that There Will Be Interruptions to Your Workflow

I was inspired to share my five tips for working while RVing while recording a podcast from my campsite at a gorgeous RV park in Oregon. The location was perfect, and we loved that each campsite had a gorgeous lawn separating it from neighbors. But we soon discovered there was a price to pay for the privacy and pretty scenery. One day while on a Zoom call with clients, a swarm of loud John Deer lawnmowers circled our RV like a four-wheeled motorcycle gang. The ear-splitting engine ruckus forced us to reschedule our meeting. It was yet another reminder that when you try to work inside a thin-walled fiberglass box, chaos and noise from the outside world often conflict with your plans. Living this nomadic adventure requires us to expect the unexpected. Go with the flow on those haphazard days, or else you won’t be able to reap the benefits of working while RVing.

Don’t Travel Without an RV Roadside Assistance Plan

You might think I’m saying this because I want you to purchase Good Sam Roadside Assistance. Let’s be honest: I do. There are a million reasons why you should get it, but I’ll only give you two. First, working while RVing means you cannot afford extended downtime by the side of the road. Dealing with a roadside emergency can make you miss deadlines and cause unnecessary stress that impacts productivity. Having a good assistance plan gets you out of troublesome situations sooner and on the road faster. And here’s my second reason for encouraging you to get a proper RV roadside assistance plan: one roadside emergency can cost you thousands of dollars to cover the cost. Rather than scrambling to pay for an unexpected tow, just pay the single low annual fee for a plan and you’ve got one less thing to worry about.

There’s so much to know about working while RVing. You can do all the research you want, but the only real way to learn is to kick off your adventure sooner rather than later. If you can do your job or run your small business from anywhere, there’s no better time to live your RV road trip dream.

Source: 5 Dos and Don’ts of Working While RVing

10 Winter Festivals to Put on Your Radar

If any of these winter festivals are within visiting distances of you and yours, we highly recommend the trip to fully enjoy the season.

Temperatures may be dropping, but the festival season is just warming up. Whether you’re looking to extend your holiday vacation or get your family uncooped from the house, there are still plenty of events to keep you busy.

To help you make the most of the frigid temps, here are 10 winter festivals to put on your radar.

1. Wassailfest

New Braunfels, Texas

December 1

There are several reasons to fall in love with New Braunfels, Texas, not least of which is Wassailfest — an annual tradition full of German cuisine and hot cups of Wassail. Plus, with Austin and San Antonio both within an hour away, you’ll find plenty of holiday-themed activities in the Hill Country.

2. Wintersköl

Aspen, Colorado

January 12-15

For over 70 years Wintersköl has served as an annual alpine toast to winter. If you’re in the market for ice sculptures, fireworks, or a torchlit evening stroll down a mountain, you need look no further.

3. Fire and Ice Festival

Ely, Nevada

January 13-15

Ely, Nevada’s Fire and Ice Festival is basically just out to prove that any sport can be a Winter sport, featuring ice horseshoes, bowling, disc golf, and bike races. Not to mention there’s a ton of food, live music, art, and fireworks. Everyone in your family will have a blast.

4. World Snow Sculpting Championship

Stillwater, Minnesota

January 18-22

The tagline on the website says “There’s no business like snow business,” and that alone should set the stage for the 2nd annual World Snow Sculpting Championship. Teams from around the globe meet in Stillwater to show off incredible pieces of arctic art.

5. Ice Castles.

Minnesota, New Hampshire, New York, Utah, Wisconsin

January – February

What if I told you there was literally a winter wonderland? Ice Castles is a glorified playground made out of ice, furnished with ice slides, caverns, and crawl tunnels. Initially just the brainchild of a dad trying to entertain his kids out of his garage, Ice Castles has grown to more than 20 million pounds of arctic imagination spread across locations in Minnesota, New Hampshire, New York, Utah, and Wisconsin.

6. The Great Northern

Minneapolis and St. Paul

January 25 – February 5

The Great Northern is a 10-day festival that sets out to prove blistering winters can’t stymie a creative spirit. With programming spanning the arts, concerts, ideas, food, and more, there’s definitely something for everyone.

7. Snow Daze

Kenosha, Wisconsin

February 4th

You’d be hard-pressed to find a more fitting Wisconsin Saturday in Winter than Snow Daze. The annual tradition is held downtown, as local shops and restaurants come out in full display to reveal ice sculptures and the best of what Kenosha has to offer. There’s plenty of ice skating, food, and exploring to keep the whole family entertained.

8. Whitefish Winter Carnival

Whitefish, Montana

February 3-5

A celebration of “fun, frivolity, and friendship,” this year’s Whitefish Winter Carnival boasts scavenger hunts, a polar plunge, and a disco amongst an eclectic array of events honoring first responders. Good times for a good cause.

9. Anchorage Fur Rondevouz

Anchorage, Alaska

February 23 – March 5

For almost 90 years, the Fur Rondevouz (affectionately referred to as “Fur Rondy” by the locals) has been a celebration of Anchorage culture. Tentpoled by the World Championship of Sled Dog races, fur auctions, and nearly 50 other family-friendly events, this could be the Alaskan adventure you never knew you needed.

10. Snowfest

North Lake Tahoe, California

March 2-9

If you’re looking for a little mountain town magic, Snowfest is as good as it gets. The week-long festival packs it in with tons of events including parades, ice sculpting contests, polar bear swims, and golf in the snow (which is still better than a good day at the office).

What’s coming up next?

There are certainly plenty of fantastic events going on all year long. Join the Good Sam newsletter to stay in the loop with everything you’ll need for your next adventure!

Source: 10 Winter Festivals to Put on Your Radar

Midtown Mountain Campground and RV Park Gives Guests a Taste of New Mexico Adventure

Source: Midtown Mountain Campground and RV Park Gives Guests a Taste of New Mexico Adventure

The mountain town of Ruidoso, New Mexico, keeps a low profile, and visitors like it that way. Sitting amid the Sierra Blanca Mountains in the heart of the state, Ruidoso avoids the bright spotlight enjoyed by Santa Fe or Taos to the north. That means fewer crowds on Ruidoso’s trails, the banks of local fishing lakes, and the town’s stores and restaurants. Midtown Mountain Campground & RV Park puts guests in the middle of the action, within walking distance of town and the surrounding outdoor attractions.

Midtown Mountain Campground and RV Park

The campground makes the most of its location. Nestled among more than 100 tall pines on two acres, the park sits close to the town’s shopping strip and maintains sparkling-clean laundry facilities, bathrooms and showers. The owners, Rich and Anna Dozier, live on the grounds and set the tone for friendly customer service. At this writing, the campground has maintained a five-star average in customer reviews on GoodSam.com, and management works hard to maintain a friendly, carefree New Mexico environment. Look for the artwork found throughout the campground and enjoy the surrounding views. The nearby 98 River Park (open from dawn until dusk) on the banks of the Ruidoso River gives guests a chance to enjoy nature and follow trails along the waterway.

Rentals and More

Midtown Mountain Campground and RV Park

The campground’s rentals offer a wide variety of camping experiences. Guests staying in the Queen Anna cabin will enjoy a rustic camping experience with all the modern conveniences and comforts needed for a comfortable stay. The main part of the cabin is built in a contemporary design with a bedroom, bunkhouse and 11/2 baths. The cabin has a living area with stainless appliances, granite countertops, AC and a wood-burning stove.

Adventure seekers staying in the Silver Eagle cabin can enjoy great views of passing elk, free-range horses and hummingbirds. Situated on a second story facing ponderosa pines and blue spruce, the cabin has vaulted ceilings and wooden walls. A bathroom, bedroom and kitchen with a double-door refrigerator, electric range and coffeemaker ensure comfort.

Balcony in the 98 River House.

Stay a short distance from the Ruidoso River in the 98 River House. With three bedrooms and two bathrooms, the cabin pampers occupants with wood accent walls and rock and wood accents around the wood-burning fireplace. Chefs will discover a kitchen outfitted with stainless appliances and quartz countertops.

98 River House

Feel like going “glamping”? Two tipis and one tepee combine modern amenities with the fun of tent camping. Tipis each have a full bed with pillows, sheets, a blanket, a space heater, towels and washcloths. Both have a charcoal grill and an outside table. The tepee — in a tepee shape but with a wood exterior — contains two beds with the same amenities as the tipis.

Glampers can stay in one of the park’s Tipis.

Suitable Sites

For RV travelers, the park’s 27 all-weather full-hookup sites are powered by 20-, 30- or 50-amp electricity, and the park’s Wi-Fi supports streaming; tech support is available to campers. Each site has a table and enough room to accommodate slideouts; most sites are shaded. The campground is open year-round, and lights are strung in the pine branches during winter, transforming the campground into a winter wonderland.

Fitness-conscious guests can work up a sweat on one of the nature trails or in the mini fitness room. Play outdoor games, including horseshoes, or unwind in the dry sauna. Planned activities and a pavilion with kitchen amenities help foster a fun, social climate, while canine guests can meet up at Mojo’s Little Dog Park.

Food and Fun

A short distance from the campground, the town of Ruidoso serves up a bevy of dining and shopping options. Sacred Grounds serves up tasty craft cocktails and the beers served at Rio Grande Grill and Tap Room will whet your whistle. Enjoy a hearty chuckwagon supper at the cowboy-themed Flying J Ranch, which also puts on a Western Music Show with ballads performed by the Flying J Wranglers. Additional Flying J attractions include a blacksmith, teepee and Bonita City shops.

Looking for succulent pasta and pie? The Village Buttery offers delicious fare with outstanding drinks and desserts.

Let It Ride

Ski Apache. Photo: Jonathan Cutrer

Winter visitors can hit the slopes of Ski Apache, a snow buff’s paradise with 11 lifts and an annual snowfall of 15 feet. Take a ride up the 8-passenger gondola for stunning views of the Sierra Blanca mountains and then whoosh down the 12,000-foot mountain. The thrills don’t wane during the warm months when the mountain hosts mountain bikers who speed down the trails and ski runs. Aerial thrill seekers can hurtle 8,900 feet on the Wind Rider Zip Line, one of the longest ziplines in the world and an adrenaline-pumping experience.

Monjeau Lookout. Photo: Ben Curry/Unsplash

In the Lincoln National Forest, hikers can enjoy epic views at the Monjeau Lookout, a fire lookout built in 1940 with striking views of the surrounding mountains. For gaming thrills, the Ruidoso Downs Race Track and Casino hosts the “World’s Richest Quarter Horse Race.” Find more games of chance at the Inn of the Mountain Gods, Billy the Kid Casino and Casino Apache. In the mid-town shopping district, collectors can browse pieces created by Native American artists and artisans.

History Comes Alive

Apaches thrived in the Ruidoso area through the 1800s, and leaders like Geronimo and Cochise led their nation in defending their land against settlers. As the region developed, outlaw Billy the Kid rustled cattle and left a trail of mayhem. Visitors can learn about the area’s rich history at the Hubbard Museum, which tells the story of the often turbulent past with exhibits and artifacts on display.

Adventure Outdoors

Hikers and bikers have a long menu of trails to choose from, including the Cedar Creek Recreation Area, with more than 30 miles of multi-use trails for all skill levels. For anglers and kayakers, Grindstone and Also lakes are cool, clear alpine reservoirs stocked with rainbow trout, catfish and smallmouth bass. Paddlers can take advantage of boat rentals for adventures in the water.

Savannah Hospitality and History Flourish at Red Gate RV Resort

Since 1931, Red Gate Farms has been owned by the same family, giving this RV resort a touch of genuine, Southern hospitality. But the property has a long, rich history that dates back even further. If the centuries-old live oaks could speak, they would tell you about the Indians, 18th-century colonists, civil war soldiers and more that crossed the land before Harry Martin established Red Gate Farms as Georgia’s first Jersey cattle dairy farm. Although the Jersey cows no longer wander the land, something new was created through the family’s love of entertaining and the strong desire to preserve (and share) the Savannah property’s natural beauty. Red Gate Farms’ RV Resort, Event Venue, and Equestrian Center now set the scene for many lifelong memories.

Red Gate Farms

With its charming, historic ambiance, Red Gate Farms’ RV Resort has become the ideal stopping point for folks visiting Savannah. Here, guests are provided with a range of amenities to ensure that everyone has a comfortable and fun visit. You can take advantage of numerous onsite and offsite activities during your stay. Take a lazy day and relax in the saltwater swimming pool or spend the day on the lakes in a rented kayak or on the dock with some catch-and-release fishing. As an easy outing, leisure-seekers will find family-friendly trails throughout the property. Wander the path by foot or rent a bicycle to find the hidden treasures that constitute Red Gate Farms. You will also come across historic ruins, farm animals, wildlife and three distinct event venues — the traditional Barn (above), the chic industrial Grainery, and the intimate Belle Tower — blended seamlessly into the natural landscapes.

Red Gate Farms

Feeling a little more adventurous? The Equestrian Center offers guests a unique way to explore this Savannah landmark. Climb atop one of nature’s most beautiful creatures and discover the history and splendor of Red Gate Farms. A horse-drawn carriage ride is a perfect choice if you prefer to sit back and relax while touring the property. Each guided tour is a scenic experience beneath centuries-old live oaks with many spectacular views. For the younger guests aged 4-10, pony rides and pony parties are also available.

Red Gate Farms

Although you will feel like you are hours away from the bustling city, Red Gate Farms is only minutes from Historic Downtown Savannah, making it the perfect base camp to visit Savannah. Savannah, Georgia, has a reputation for hospitality and charm, which is no doubt how it earned the nickname “The Hostess City of the South.” This quaint, Southern escape is where art, period architecture, coastal cuisine and historical and haunted stories are all set under a veil of Spanish moss. Do you want to discover the enchanting soul of Historic Downtown Savannah? Old Town Trolley Tours, Savannah’s best hop-on, hop-off all-day tour, works closely with Red Gate Farms. Every tour purchase includes a 9 a.m. pick-up and a 4 p.m. drop-off at the park.

Red Gate RV Resort invites you to stay in Savannah’s charming countryside and create lasting memories! Don’t miss out! Book Now:

RedGateCampground.com

[email protected]

(912) 272-8028

Source: Savannah Hospitality and History Flourish at Red Gate RV Resort

The Real Reason That You Should Clean Up Your Campsite

My first camping trip was with my family alongside the road leading into Grand Canyon National Park nearly 50 years ago. Without a tent, proper sleeping bags, padding or even a stove, we lacked many of the amenities common to our more recent camping outings. A Styrofoam cooler was purchased specifically for this trip, and its sole purpose: keeping our food cold during this hastily planned vacation from everyday life. Years later, the memories of waking up during the night to find out that there were some unhappy ants underneath the sheet we slept on, watching the sunrise, illuminating the vastness of the Grand Canyon and pieces of that cooler endure through the years.

Milky Way over the Grand Canyon. Getty Images

The experience of seeing the Grand Canyon had a lasting impact that I could not comprehend at the time. Our trip began on a Friday night at dusk when we left Los Angeles. Speeding across the emptiness of the desert until fatigue prevailed, we pulled over and off the road. Looking up at the sky, I was puzzled by all the “clouds” that did not seem to move. Some years later, it dawned on me that we were seeing the Milky Way. Facing a sky full of stars and then a deep canyon that extended from one side of the horizon to the other, the world I lived in became bigger and more amazing at the same time. I eventually learned the importance of safeguarding these spaces.

Keeping America Beautiful

In my lifetime, our attitudes towards litter have come a long way. It was not uncommon for travelers to open the window of their vehicle and discard what they no longer wanted. The Highway Beautification Act of 1965 — spearheaded by Lady Bird Johnson — began the slow process of changing minds about litter on our public lands. Those of a certain age may remember the Keep America Beautiful commercial showing a Native American paddling a canoe in a dirty river, suffering the indignity of trash thrown at his feet and shedding a tear.

A lake in the Sierra National Forest. Photo: George Sherman

Fast forward a few decades: our last visit to the Grand Canyon was so different. We now live in a world of online reservations, full campsites, lines for dinner, restrooms, full parking lots, the ever-present shuttle buses and thousands of people each experiencing the Grand Canyon in ways unique to them. The Grand Canyon’s majesty is still there, but our impact has begun to gnaw away at the edges. One person tossing their trash on the ground is punishable by a fine, but 100,000 people doing this requires more trash cans as well as more people to empty the receptacles and place the contents into a truck that takes this refuse to a designated place. Of course, park managers need to post signs to encourage the use of these cans.

With a larger population, our impact on public lands and waterways strains even the most resilient ecosystems. If we want to preserve these lands for our children and future generations, we need to reduce the impact of our visits. Taking only pictures, leaving only footprints and treating the place like you own it will go a long way toward maintaining the beauty that drew you to a destination in the first place.

Getty Images

Bustling Outdoor Getaways

Our most recent camping trip in the Sierra National Forest was notable for the wide variety of interests: hunters, hikers, motorcyclists, tent campers and RVers. During the season when this campground is open, the population of this here can exceed 300 people — or some variation. A significant amount of trash produced by campers each week makes its way into bins, but bits and pieces evade proper disposal and take up residence in our campsites and along our roadways. Bottle caps, cans, cigarette butts, broken pieces of plastic and paper plates were among the items we cleaned up at the site where we spent the night.

Sierra National Forest. Photo: George Sherman

The principle of leaving no trace of your visit is laudable and helps to keep the location “natural.” Why not spend a few moments picking up litter and leaving your campsite and the surrounding area cleaner than it was before your arrival. Leave no trace so that your children and their children can enjoy the vastness of our open spaces — just like I did when I was a kid.

Source: The Real Reason That You Should Clean Up Your Campsite

5 Ways to Save Money Despite Inflationary Headwinds

With everything costing much more and inflation galloping onward, it’s no wonder people are reassessing their vacation plans. For folks seeking vacation fun without breaking the bank, recreational vehicle trips have never looked so inviting. However, even the RV lifestyle can’t escape the increased costs of nearly everything. So how do campers combat RV inflationary headwinds?

Get Back to Nature

So often, we think that to have a fantastic vacation, we must travel to far distant commercialized destinations like theme parks or fancy resort areas. These destination vacations can cost a fortune; fuel costs, RV park fees, activities, entrance fees and other costs pile up with alarming speed. But if you look back at the best summer vacations, they most often are the times you spent with your family doing simple things. Get inspiration from the vacations spent in national forest campgrounds, swimming and fishing in the lake or river, hiking and exploring the surrounding area, sitting by the campfire roasting marshmallows, savoring the potatoes that were roasted in the fire for dinner and having great fun with the family. Get back to basics and back to nature.

Cool’ n’ Cook

Getty Images

Eating at restaurants for all your meals becomes very costly over the course of your vacation. But spending excessive time cooking isn’t most campers’ idea of a great vacation. To save money and time, we make cookies, desserts and homemade freezer meals ahead of time to use while we’re traveling. Casseroles like shepherd’s pie can be frozen in individual- or family-sized aluminum pans. Soups can be frozen in correct portion sizes in freezer bags and laid flat to save space in the freezer. These freezer meals save time and effort; just heat and serve. Also, making use of a crockpot is not only economical but convenient. Throw in the ingredients in the morning, turn on the pot and dinner is ready any time you are!

Fuel Concerns

OK, so you’ve picked your destination and reserved a spot. Even though you’ve selected a campground that is relatively close to home, the trip still is going to make a dent in fuel expenses. Increasing the miles per gallon can help reduce the trip’s overall expenses. Let’s take a look at some of the many ways you can travel further on a gallon of fuel.

Slow Down

Getty Images

There are many sizes, shapes and weights of vehicles, and that means there are varying results when comparing speed to fuel burn. But we generally know that more speed equals more fuel consumption per mile. Many studies claim reducing speed from 60 mph to 50 mph shaves 10% to 15% off gas use. If you can run at a lower speed without impeding traffic, you will noticeably increase your miles per gallon.

Slim Down

The speed of a vehicle is not the only thing that, if increased, will cause a decrease in miles per gallon. Increased travel weight also will cause a drop in fuel mileage. But how do we reduce the weight of our RV? Fortunately, this is pretty easy. First, do an inventory of your RV. If you are like most, you will come across items that have been onboard for ages and are rarely or never used. You may come across things like folding tables, trailer hitch inserts, power washers, ladders, power tools, non-essential tools and any items that will probably not be required for this trip. It’s surprising how the pounds add up when you factor in all the junk in your vehicle.

Getty Images

Heed Water Wisdom

Consider commercial airlines, which carry only the fuel that is needed for their destination, plus a reserve for reaching an alternate airport. This wisdom can apply to your water supply. Providing your destination has service or at least a water station, traveling with little or no water in the freshwater tank will reduce your RV’s weight by about 5.35 pounds per gallon. Likewise, running your RV or tow vehicle on less than a full load of gas can further reduce your rig’s weight by about 6.3 pounds per U.S. gallon. Again, a substantial weight reduction is gained by carrying just enough fuel with an additional reserve for unseen happenings. Less vehicle weight, less fuel needed to move.

These are just a few ways to help your family’s vacation budget. Of course, there are many more, like internet location shopping for the best fuel prices and more.

Drive safe and enjoy your RV vacation.

Peter Mercer – With Tips To Fight The RV Inflationary Headwinds

Source: 5 Ways to Save Money Despite Inflationary Headwinds

November Regional Travel — Give Thanks to New England Destinations

As the holiday season ramps up, New England remains a prime destination for touring. It’s worth the low temperatures to enjoy a Thanksgiving meal in Massachusetts or sip a cup of hot cider in New Hampshire.

Late fall along the Maine coast means clear air and few crowds. Take a drive to Ocean Point, at the tip of a peninsula director south of Damariscotta. See Lighthouses in the distance on the water and enjoy the brisk air. Afterward, head back to Damariscotta for a warm bowl of chowder and a tall brew. Motorists can also motor north to Acadia National Park and drive the Loop Road, which remains open through November.

Photo: Getty Images

Hunt for Seaglass on the Coast

To the south along the coast, Old Orchard Beach hosts the annual Celebration by the Sea: Holiday Scavenger Hunt. Participants record where they found holiday treasure and turn it in for prizes. For more treasure, bundle up and walk the beaches of Kennebunkport to the south for seashells and sea glass, which wash up on shore during this month. Also, in Kennebunkport, visitors can take an early winter walk in Wells Reserve at Laudholm, with seven miles of trails that lead through compelling forests and marshes.

Paul Revere Statue and the Old North Church, Boston. Getty Images

Massachusetts’ Blackstone Valley, southeast of Boston, is packed with charming New England attractions. At the Southwick’s Zoo in Mendon, visitors can bask in the festive lights of the Winter Wonderland & Festival of Illumination. Highlights include handcrafted Chinese lanterns as well as festive holiday displays. About 45 miles to the northeast lies Boston, where fine restaurants host special Thanksgiving Meals with all the trimmings. Enjoy the last days of fall color or strap on the skates and skim across the frozen water of Frog Pond.

See History at Old Sturbridge Village

In the Sturbridge Townships region of Massachusetts near the Connecticut border, old New England is lovingly preserved. Old Sturbridge Village consists of more than 40 historical buildings and 200 forested acres, with costumed historians, artisans and farmers demonstrating how the locals lived more than two centuries ago. Enjoy hearthside cooking and shop in the Village’s Holiday Market and Cafe for ornaments, beverages and sweet treats. Find that perfect centerpiece for Thanksgiving.

Lake Winnipesaukee in Meredith, New Hampshire. Getty Images

Manchester is a vibrant town that was once a city of industry. Fans of architecture can explore the Heather Street Wright Houses, a pair of masterpieces designed by architect Frank Lloyd Wright. The Zimmerman and Kalil houses embody Wright’s prairie style of architecture. Feeling playful? Boards and Brews is a Board Game Cafe with 1,600 games, from Age of War to Yahtzee. Elsewhere, the Currier Museum of Art collects and exhibits iconic works, including paintings from major impressionists and abstract masters like Piccaso.

Loving the Lakes Region

The cluster of lakes in the heart of New Hampshire gives travelers a host of options as the temperature drops. If you’re visiting while the autumn colors are still blazing, take a drive on the Kancamagus Highway. This 34.5-mile scenic drive along State Route 112 has been designed as an American Scenic Byway for its rich history and beauty. If you’ve arrived late enough for snowfall, enjoy downhill skiing on Gunstock Mountain Resort or walk through “Snowshoe Saunters Saturdays” at Prescott Farm.

Woman hiking in White Mountain National Forest, New Hampshire. Getty Images

Wander Through the White Mountains

As temperatures drop in the most rugged mountain range in New England, the holiday spirit heats up. If you’re not skiing or hiking through a winter wonderland, go on a Jingle Bell Chocolate Tour from late November to early December. Visitors also can visit Santa’s Village in Jefferson. Stock up on candy canes and drop into Santa’s home for some jolly fun.

Source: November Regional Travel — Give Thanks to New England Destinations

7 Scary Campground Neighbors — and How to Handle Them

You can count on two possibilities as an RVer. You will either have pleasant campground neighbors or you will not. Fortunately, annoying camping neighbors are the exception rather than the rule.

Here are seven types of campground neighbors you could encounter sooner or later and a strategy for maintaining your sanity if you do. But be nice. Campground neighbors are people too.

His-and-her high maintenance. You wonder how these neighbors get by. They assume that you have the perfect answer to everything. They ask your help in fixing everything from what’s broken on their RV to how to raise their kids. And they assume you know everything about camping and will ask about everything. Strategy: When asked, give the most outlandish answers and impossible solutions until the questions stop.

Getty Images

Family with a barking dog, shouting kids. I can understand family-friendly campgrounds. They’re meant to be raucous and kid-friendly. That’s the fun in them. But a dog that barks at everything that moves? Really? Strategy: Keep a pair of earplugs on hand.

The borrowers. Since you’ve carefully planned out the amount of everything you’ll need for your camping trip, the borrowers will need some integral part of your supplies, like half a dozen eggs, and there goes your frittata. Strategy: Ask to borrow things from them, like their TV or coffee maker.

Late-night partiers. Huge campfire with copious smoke blowing in your bedroom window, lots of alcohol, booming voices including lots of manic laughing and an ability to ramp up the noise level as the night progresses. Strategy: Avoid the urge at 6 a.m. to blast your tailgate party speaker at full volume outside of their windows. Or, on the other hand…

Getty Images

Mr. and Mrs. Friendly. Either or both spend as much time in your campsite as you do, assuming that you are now their new best friends and any time away from them is missed fun time. Strategy: Paint little red dots on your face and casually remark that you might be coming down with chickenpox.

The silent ones. Sure, it might be creepy camping next to an RV that’s as quiet as a tomb. You begin to wonder whether their RV has been abandoned, or they’ve been abducted by aliens. But in the end, these folks are the ideal neighbors. Strategy: Leave a gift basket of fruit on their doorstep.

The article above was originally posted in 2017.

You can find Bob Difley’s RVing ebooks on Amazon Kindle.

Bob Difley

Bog Difley has taught classes to fellow campers and has written destination and nature articles for several magazines, including Good Sam publications.

Source: 7 Scary Campground Neighbors — and How to Handle Them

Two of the Most Commonly Stolen Items From Motorhomes, Trucks or Cars

Thousands of RVers across North America put their vehicles into storage during the winter months. While we’d like to think that our RVs are safe and sound through the cold months, thieves may be eyeing your vehicle’s components and fuel for a quick score.

Photo courtesy of Peter Mercer

RVs traditionally haven’t been the biggest targets for thieves. But today’s bigger dollar bounties have changed all that. High gas prices and the exploding values of metals in catalytic converters have made RVs potential theft targets. How do you protect yourself?

Pricey Gas and Precious Metal

When it comes to gasoline theft, a motorhome or a twin-tank tow vehicle is a huge prize. Gas prices remain high, and gas thefts from vehicles are still a major problem.

The other item that has attracted thieves is the catalytic converter. These pieces of equipment — which improve efficiency and reduce airborne pollution — are found on pretty well all automobiles and trucks since becoming mandatory in the early seventies. Because catalytic converters contain precious metals in the form of palladium and platinum, theft of this equipment has risen.

Catalytic converter

Catalytic converters are part of the exhaust system found between the engine and the muffler, and they can be cut off from beneath the vehicle in a matter of minutes. These prizes can bring hundreds of dollars, often a thousand or more, depending on the size and model. Compared to automobiles, larger truck engines may have five times the valuable metal quantity, which, of course, elevates the price.

So why are RVs possibly prone to this type of theft? Many RVers primarily use their vehicles on a seasonal basis, so it may be possible to easily target during the non-use storage. During winter storage, most motorized RVs have full gas tanks to help reduce condensation forming.

So, how do you prevent this type of theft from happening to you? Let’s look at some ideas and good practices.

Protecting Your RV’s Gas and Catalytic Convertor From Theft

Replace the gas cap(s) to locking type. While this is a positive move to prevent your fuel from being siphoned, it will not necessarily prevent the fuel from being stolen. Would-be fuel thieves often access the gas by drilling the tank or intake pipe. Some RV owners worry that using a locking cap encourages the perpetrator to resort to drilling, which can add more than the cost of just the fuel. This type of damage could cost a thousand dollars or more. But the point might be moot, because anti-spill valves, which prevent fuel spillage, are in many vehicles today, so siphoning may not work, regardless of cap type. But a locking cap at least discourages some bad actors from attempting to siphon your tank. Locking gas caps is a prudent idea, as it will dissuade many.

Secured winter storage facility. Consider your storage environment. Storing in a yard or building that provides 24-hour security is a good measure. Storing at home where you can keep an eye on it also works.

Electronic security for storage. Motion detectors and security cameras are both very effective safeguards when storing at home. Their mere appearance can cause would-be thieves to go elsewhere. If you’re storing in a remote location, use battery-powered devices.

Photo courtesy of Simplisafe

Position the RV in the best orientation. When parking the vehicle for winter storage, position it with the fuel port facing the most visible spot. This will help to expose anyone siphoning, drilling or cutting in these areas.

Air down suspension if applicable. Yes, diesel motorhomes also have catalytic converters. Diesel pusher owners should air down their suspension fully. This will make it more difficult, or impossible, for thieves to access these expensive exhaust components.

Engrave the vehicle ID number (VIN) onto the catalytic converter. Engrave the main body of the convertor, not the heat shield. This will make it traceable and difficult for thieves to sell. Buyers will likely bypass the transaction and go elsewhere.

Attach a shield to block catalytic converter removal. Depending on the model of your vehicle, it might be possible to get a catalytic converter shield. This is a plate that fits over the catalytic converter, preventing thieves from removing it. You also can work with your mechanic to install a shield (or do it yourself if you have the materials and skill set).

Work with your insurance company. If the fuel tank or input pipe was drilled or tampered with by thieves, advise your insurance company. While the fuel will not be claimable or will not exceed the deductible, the possible damage caused by cutting and drilling may be substantial. If your catalytic converter is stolen, you’ll know as soon as you start the engine. It will roar like a non-muffled “hot rod.” The replacement and repair of any collateral damage can be substantial. Again, report your theft to the police and insurance company as soon as possible.

Hopefully, you will never experience such events. RVs generally are not targeted by thieves. But practicing safety and security in this day and age is only prudent.

So, let’s get out and enjoy the RV lifestyle.

Peter Mercer — Be Safe

Source: Two of the Most Commonly Stolen Items From Motorhomes, Trucks or Cars

Route 66 RV Resort Pampers Guests in Albuquerque, New Mexico

Route 66 RV Resort in Albuquerque, New Mexico, puts a modern and luxurious twist on a historic road trip. Located off the legendary “Mother Road” (also Interstate 40) the resort brims with state-of-the-art luxuries, including a resort-style pool and luxury sites with 100-amp hookups. Guests can hop on a shuttle to the neighboring Route 66 Casino Hotel, which bustles with slot machines and high-stakes tables.

Route 66 RV Resort

To the west of Route 66 RV Resort, Albuquerque, the largest city in New Mexico, treats visitors to charming neighborhoods with historical buildings, many from the route’s golden age. There’s also a dynamic art scene and restaurants that serve up the finest Tex-Mex food in the Southwest. Food lovers can discover new flavors from centuries-old recipes passed down through the generations or delve deep into Native American history.

The Route’s Roots

Connecting Chicago and Santa Monica, California, the “Main Street of America” was made famous in part by the homey diners, colorful neon signs and quirky hotels that greeted motorists in every town. Albuquerque was no exception, and the stretch of Route 66 that runs through the city keeps this vibe alive. Along this corridor, which follows Central Avenue through town, several shops and restaurants celebrate the route that has guided motorists across North America since the 1930s.

A neon overpass sign in Albuquerque.

Visitors can browse the displays of Absolutely Neon, a museum that showcases bright signs in the style of the 40s and 50s. Peckish motorists can take a seat at the Route 66 Diner, serving timeless food inspired by the golden age of cruising. Decorated in the style of a 1950s diner, the eatery’s centerpiece is an old-school lunch counter. Sit on one of the retro turquoise bar stools and order a tall sundae from the waitstaff, dressed in period uniforms.

Several quirky landmarks in the city have a definite Route 66 flavor. Take in a show at the KiMo Theater, built in an art deco-Pueblo revival style that will transport you back to the days of Eisenhower and Marilyn Monroe. You can’t miss the Chevy on a Stick, a classic ‘54 Chevy that sits atop a high arch covered in turquoise blue tile.

Back at the Resort

After a trip into town, visitors can find plenty of ways to relax in Route 66 RV Resort. Each roomy site has picnic tables and fire rings, and the luxury pull-through sites have 16-foot-wide pads. Complimentary golf cart access and propane fuel ensure convenience and comfort for guests. The free Wi-Fi service supports five devices per overnight site. Also onsite are showers, laundry facilities and an exercise room.

The dog wash in the Route 66 RV Resort.

Pet owners can take advantage of the dog wash or let their pooches frolic in the two dog parks. Active campers can work up a sweat at the putting greens, pickleball courts, horseshoe pits and sand volleyball courts. Visiting with a group? An open-air rally barn has 16 picnic tables, counter prep space, two sinks and four gas grills for cooking.

Guests can cool off at the resort-style pool with a cabana for lounging and enjoying the open air. A long water slide adds appeal for younger campers.

Cool Casino

Entertainment and gaming are just a short walk (or free shuttle ride) away from the Route 66 RV Resort. The Route 66 Casino Hotel has more than 1,300 exciting slot games, table games, a 500-seat bingo room, three lounges and five dining venues. Hungry patrons can sample the world-famous Laguna Burger or take a table at the Thunder Road Steakhouse & Cantina, with an open kitchen and a wide-ranging selection of tequilas. Stadium66 features dozens of large-screen HD TVs; the full restaurant serves breakfast, lunch and dinner. Next door, The Book offers sports betting seven days a week.

Route 66 RV Casino Hotel

Out and About

Outside the city, some of New Mexico’s most famous natural and historic attractions wait. Northeast of town, the Sandia Peak Tramway, the longest aerial tram in the Americas, whisks riders to the top of Sandia Peak for stunning views of the city below.

West of the city, the Acoma Pueblo constitutes one of the oldest continuously inhabited communities in the United States. Residents here estimate their people have lived here for 2,000 years. Visitors can tour the Native American city and peruse exhibits in the museum.

Source: Route 66 RV Resort Pampers Guests in Albuquerque, New Mexico

Make a New Mexico Escape to Bonnie & Clyde’s Getaway RV Park

Outlaw couple Bonnie Parker and Clyde Barrow fled to Carlsbad, New Mexico, in 1932 to find sanctuary from the cops. Granted, most of us would disapprove of how they made a living (robbing banks), but you have to admit: the pair had good taste when it came to picking a hideout.

Most visitors to the region would agree. The area surrounding Carlsbad, in particular, consists of scenic desert hills with legendary historic sites and state and national parks in every direction. Ninety years after Bonnie and Clyde’s visit, the small city, nicknamed the Pearl of the Pecos, continues to thrive as an oasis in the desert. The town has pleasant, treelined streets with friendly residents and the wide Pecos River flowing through it. Excellent restaurants, water recreation and microbreweries keep visitors busy.

Moon rising over the desert landscape near Carlsbad New Mexico. Getty Images

Bonnie & Clyde’s RV Getaway RV Park

Bonnie and Clyde’s RV Getaway RV Park, named after the infamous couple, puts travelers close to everything this region offers. Located eight miles north of Carlsbad and nestled in a 30-acre ranch, the park surrounds visitors with sweeping views of Southwest scenery. The 40-space park treats guests to roomy spaces that accommodate slideouts. Guests enjoy friendly service and ample picnic shelters, grills and tables.

The park is kid-friendly, with a safe environment and a playground for burning off energy. Anglers can hone their skills in the park’s fishing pond. A coin-operated laundry is available, and full-hookup sites powered by 30- and 50-amp power keep RVers comfortable. The Wi-Fi supports streaming and is available for two devices per overnight site.

Bonnie and Clyde’s Getaway RV Resort.

The park sits close to several desert trails, with the Pecos River flowing less than a mile north. Guests who explore the surrounding area can examine the stone foundation of the gas station that purportedly played a role in one of Bonnie and Clyde’s most outrageous crimes. According to historical accounts, the couple kidnapped Chief Deputy Sheriff Joe Johns in Carlsbad after the officer had discovered their hideout. The outlaws fled and stopped at the station — with their hostage in the backseat — to refuel before fleeing to San Antonio, Texas, where they stole another car and dropped off their captive just outside of town.

Bonnie Parker and Clyde Barrow. Photo courtesy of the Federal Bureau of Investigation.

Several tourist attractions lie within a short drive of Bonnie and Clyde’s RV Getaway:

Carlsbad Caverns

Close to the park, motorists can take U.S. Route 285 south to Carlsbad Caverns National Park, which protects a vast subterranean environment. The park encompasses 113 caves, some of which lie more than 1,000 feet underground. The spectacular Big Room stretches 4,000 feet long and rises 255 feet high at its highest point. Follow the big room trail to see cave pools. To enter the park, tourists can follow the switchback paths into the caverns’ natural entrance or ride an elevator down from the Visitor Center.

Carlsbad Caverns National Park. Getty Images

Pecos River

Flowing through Carlsbad, the Pecos River entices visitors to take a dip in the cool current. At the bend of the River, lake Carlsbad Beach Park has sandy shores and a swim beach. Follow the current on land by walking or cycling on the RiverWalk. The waterway becomes Lake Carlsbad Recreation Area at the south end of town. On the banks, outfitters rent kayaks, paddleboards and paddleboats.

Lake Carlsbad Recreation Area. Getty Images

Carlsbad Cuisine

With a colorful Neon Sign, Yellow Brix Restaurant serves dishes that range from a Cowboy Rib-Eye to New Mexico Chicken Tortilla Soup. The restaurant also roasts its own coffee beans. Elsewhere in town, the Lucky Bull Grill serves up the Lucky Bull sandwich, a ⅓-pound fresh beef patty on a brioche bun with pepper jack, bacon, green chili and a fried egg. Beer lovers should order a tall glass at Guadalupe Mountain Brewing Company, serving everything from the Vienna Lager to its Mostly Mosaic IPA. Throughout the year, special events like Christmas on the Pecos and Brewfest put the talents of locals on display.

Living Desert

On Carlsbad’s west side, the Living Desert Zoo and Gardens State Park exhibits animals and plants that are indigenous to the area. Visitors take the 1.3-mile self-guided tour to see a reptile exhibit, tortoises, bison and black bears in a desert setting. Plant life on display includes succulents, cholla and agave. To the north, Brantley Lake State Park is the place to go for boating, kayaking, canoeing and fishing for Bass and catfish.

A prairie dog in the Living Desert Zoo and Gardens State Park. Photo: Getty Images

Artesia

North of Bonnie and Clyde’s on U.S. Route 285, the small town of Artesia showcases amazing cultural attractions. See the many compelling street sculptures throughout town and take in a show at the Ocotillo Performing Arts Center.

Source: Make a New Mexico Escape to Bonnie & Clyde’s Getaway RV Park

53 New Good Sam Campgrounds Guide Travelers to Savings and Value

Good Sam has added 53 new Good Sam Campgrounds to its network, expanding your chances of finding savings and value on the road. Good Sam members can save big with the 10 percent discount, and while you’re exploring, discover all of the RV campgrounds in the Good Sam Network.

If you’re not a member, joining is simple: Purchase a membership at any Good Sam Campground, or sign up online. Check each campground’s link to determine seasonal availability and to make reservations.

Grand Canyon Oasis RV Resort & Glampground, Flagstaff

Immerse yourself in the world of glamping, an approach to camping that seamlessly blends luxury with the great outdoors. Located near the east entrance of the Grand Canyon north of Flagstaff, this resort has ample RV spaces in an awe-inspiring setting.

Grand Canyon National Park. Getty Images

Village Camp Flagstaff, Flagstaff

Surrounded by national forests and beautiful views of Humphreys Peak — the highest mountain in Arizona — the 10-acre park offers an escape into cooler temperatures during the summer months or playtime in snow during winter days.

Arizona Village Camp

GreatSky CampRanch, Show Low

This campground is a place where like-minded people can set up camp within a 24-hour notice. Surrounded by beautiful countryside, this community embraces a stress-free and Christian-based lifestyle.

Gila Mountain RV Resort, Yuma

Gila Mountain RV Resort is situated in the Fortuna Foothills surrounded by beautiful mountain views, approximately 13 miles East of Downtown Yuma at exit number 12 off Interstate 8. Ample amenities include a pool, hot tub, fitness room and activity areas.

Keller’s Cove Cabin and RV Resort

Keller’s Cove Cabin and RV Resort, Elizabeth

On 10 wooded acres overlooking Lake Norfork, this park offers boat slips, a swimming pool and a covered 30-by-30-foot pavilion. Stay at one of the full-hookup RV campsites and enjoy a laundry facility and 5G internet throughout the resort.

Rocking M Ranch Campground, Cripple Creek

In the Rocky Mountains, this campground lies close to some of the Centennial State’s top attractions. Take a spin on the Cripple Creek & Victor Narrow Gauge Railroad or spin the wheel at nearby casinos.

Mine outside of Cripple Creek.

Outpost Motel Cabins and RV Park, Dolores

Located in rugged southwest Colorado, this RV park puts guests close to the Dolores River. Enjoy all the amenities you need when not lounging in your full-hookup site, or simply watch the current from the riverside deck.

Tropical Waters RV Resort, Bokeelia

On the Gulf Coast of Florida, this resort puts guests close to Fort Myers, Cape Coral and the many islands that dot the surrounding waters. Relax and put your toes in the sand on a long, broad Gulf beach.

Tropical Waters RV Resort

East Toho RV Resort & Marina, Kissimmee

Camp in central Florida along East Lake Tohopekaliga, also known by locals as East Lake Toho. The 90-acre campground is nestled in a nature sanctuary and is currently undergoing renovations.

Scottish Traveler RV Park, Largo

Scottish Traveler is an adults-only community located 7 miles from Gulf Coast beaches known for their sugar-white sands and clear water. The park has 155 full-hookup sites along with a heated swimming pool, laundry facilities, library with Wi-Fi and pool tables.

Brighton RV Resort, Okeechobee

Situated on a Seminole reservation, Brighton RV Resort is close to Lake Okeechobee, the largest lake in the southeastern U.S. With a pool, restaurant and premium Wi-Fi, the resort also offers cabins for guests.

Lake Okeechobee

Plum Nelly Campground, Ellijay

Plum Nelly is a family-owned campground nestled in the North Georgia Mountains. Easily accessible from Highway 515, the campground has pull-through sites, 30- and 50-amp electrical service and sewer hookups at every site. Nearby attractions include Amicalola Falls, Fort Mountain and the Blue Ridge Scenic Railway.

Eagle Peak Lodge & RV Campground, Ashton

This park lies within striking distance of Yellowstone, the Grand Tetons, Mesa Falls and St. Anthony’s Sand Dunes. Enjoy large RV sites a short distance from excellent fly-fishing.

White Knob Motel & RV Park, Mackay

Located near Mackay on US Highway 93, this campground is just a short drive from all that Central Idaho has to offer. Roam the White Knob ghost town, go fishing at the Mackay Reservoir and explore Craters of the Moon National Monument and Preserve.

Inferno Cone at Craters of the Moon National Park

Yellowstone Lakeside RV Park, Rigby

In Rigby, close to top Idaho attractions, this RV park has spacious, big rig pull-through sites (up to 110 feet) with full hookups and grassy tent areas. Also available are 30- and 50-amp hookups, a propane fill station, dump station, laundry facilities and free Wi-Fi.

Mountain Top Retreat Cabins & Campground, Cave City

Located less than 5 miles from Mammoth Cave National Park, this retreat offers full-hookup pull-through RV sites with 30- and 50-amp power. The park is easily accessible and visible from Interstate 65. Dinosaur World is close by.

Renfro Valley KOA, Renfro Valley

Close to Civil War battlefields, wineries and the Daniel Boone National Forest, this park features a jumping pad and a KampK9 playground. Pull-through sites have a 75-foot maximum. Guests can enjoy the swimming pool, rec hall and planned activities.

Table Rock Lake in Branson at Southwest Missouri. Getty Images

Bull Creek RV Park, Branson

This park offers 10-by-50-foot back-in sites surrounded by trees and bluffs. The park sits just 1.5 miles off Highway 65 on a crystal-clear spring-fed creek. Newly renovated and updated with all today’s modern amenities.

Edgewater RV Resort & Motel, Lakeside

This park enjoys a fantastic location: Right next to Flathead Lake and only 50 minutes from Glacier National Park. Guests can enjoy charter fishing, water scooters, boats and kayak rentals, all within walking distance. You might just catch the big one.

Edgewater RV Resort & Motel

American RV Resort, Albuquerque

Just off Route 66 (Interstate 40), American RV Resort puts guests just minutes away from the biggest city in the Land of Enchantment. More than half of the spaces are pull-throughs, and many are big rig sites.

El Vado RV Park, Tierra Amarilla

Camp amid the soaring peaks of northern New Mexico at a four-season RV park. Go fishing in the lake, or venture further to enjoy ATV riding, mountain biking or whitewater rafting on the exciting Rio Chama.

Chama River near Abiquiú, New Mexico is a Tourist and Rafting Destination with Rapids.

Hidden Valley Mountain Resort, Tijeras

On the east side of the scenic Sandia Mountain Range, Hidden Valley Mountain Resort offers a secluded environment with lots of amenities. Set out on one of the area’s many hiking trails for gorgeous views or visit nearby Albuquerque’s Old Town.

Deerpark NYC Campground, Godeffroy

Located north of the Big Apple, this rustic getaway sits on the banks of the Neversink River, a great spot for fly-fishing, swimming, tubing and kayaking. The park has a slew of family-friendly activities, including a jumping pillow, mining sluice, wagon rides and pet area.

Umpqua’s Last Resort Wilderness RV Park & Campground, Idleyld Park

This rural resort gives guests lots of options. Cabins, glamping tents and tiny homes are available, as are RVs for rent on the property. Travelers who arrive in their own RVs can choose from petite sites all the way to supersites, with monthly sites available.

Coho RV Park & Marina

Coho RV Park & Marina, Reedsport

Sitting right on the Umpqua River, this park serves as a launching pad for boating, fishing and exploring nearby attractions. Drop a line for crabs and salmon or explore nearby Oregon Dunes National Park, with undulating sand as far as the eye can see.

The Retreat, Links & Spa at Silvies Valley Ranch, Seneca

This well-appointed getaway includes a gold course, spa and world-class dining in a rustic environment. RV parks onsite have 50-amp power with trash pickups and ample size.

Mount Pocono Campground, Mount Pocono

Campers here can take full advantage of the Keystone State’s legendary Pocono Mountains, with the Pocono Raceway, Camelback Mountain Adventures and other popular destinations within a short drive. The park’s pool, game room and exercise room keep guests active.

Pocono Mountains. Getty Images

Twin Creeks RV Resort, Winchester

On the banks of Dudley Creek, this resort thrills guests with its natural surroundings. Amenities include a camper supplies/grocery store, playground and free Wi-Fi. All sites have full hookups and a table; big rig sites are available.

Southern Oaks Luxury RV Resort, Aransas Pass

Guests have plenty of elbow room at this resort. Camp in one of the spacious concrete sites up to 80 feet, enjoy four catch-and-release ponds and a 10,000-square-foot clubhouse with a kitchen, dance hall, game room, fitness center, library and laundry facility. The resort’s dog park gives canines a chance to stretch their legs.

The Retreat at Shady Creek, Aubrey

Located in north Texas between Denton and McKinney, this resort has a control-access gate, enclosed dog run and self-service RV wash. Guests can take side trips to Dallas, Fort Worth and Arlington, just 40 minutes away.

Downtown Dallas skyline at dusk. Getty Images

Sumner RV Park, Canton

This park sits within walking distance of Historic Downtown Canton, local restaurants and First Monday Grounds, which purports to be the largest and oldest continually operated flea market in the United States. Enjoy picnic tables, a convenience store and Wi-Fi; grills, a pavilion and bathhouse/laundry room are under construction.

Landmark Travel Center RV Park, Clyde

Landmark Travel Center rolls out a wide array of amenities for guests. Visitors to the center’s RV park have access to the dog park, restrooms, laundry facility, showers and a lounge for relaxation. For RVers, 50-amp power is available on roomy, paved full-hookup spaces. Nosh at the Burger King or IHOP restaurants onsite.

Camp Margaritaville RV Resort Crystal Beach, Crystal Beach

This beachfront resort pampers guests with a resort-style pool, swim-up bars, private cabanas, live music and 5-acre food and entertainment park with a turf field. The resort sits on 150 acres with direct access to a half-mile stretch of beach.

Camp Margaritaville RV Resort Crystal Beach.

Off The Vine RV Park, Hico

Choose your camping adventure in this Texas park, located south of Fort Worth. Stay in a vintage RV — from a 1956 Scout trailer to a 2006 Airstream 75th Anniversary Edition — or sleep in a roomy safari tent. Brought your own RV? Full-hookup spaces with 30- or 50-amp power are available.

Midland/Odessa RV Park, Midland

Located in the Permian Basin of West Texas, this park cultivates a family-oriented atmosphere and a wide variety of amenities. Perks include a sparkling pool, large grassy dog park, coin-operated laundry facility, children’s playground, volleyball court, basketball hoop and bathhouse.

R & R RV Resort & Casitas, Port O’Connor

On the Gulf of Mexico, Port O’Connor is a laid-back small town with outstanding fishing, birding, kayaking and hunting. Enjoy it all from this resort, with roomy, fully concrete RV sites complete with full hookups and wireless internet. There also are three casitas for rent.

Rolling By The Dozen RV Park, Snook

Stay in spacious 20-, 30- and 50-amp full hookup sites near Bryan/College Station, just 10 minutes from Texas A&M. Enjoy big-time SEC football or simply relax in a laid-back resort with a pond for fishing as well as restrooms, showers and laundry facilities.

Majestic Pines RV Resort, Willis

Ample recreation, dining and shopping are well within reach from Majestic Pines RV Resort, which sits in the pines of Willis, just north of Conroe and only 15 minutes from the Woodlands Mall and six minutes from Lake Conroe. Prefer to stay at the resort? Enjoy a swimming pool, hot tub and pond for fishing, along with a dog run.

Water’s Edge RV Resort, Willis

Located on Lake Conroe, Water’s Edge RV Resort offers lakeview cabin rentals and back-in RV lots. Approximately one hour north of downtown Houston, Willis is an ideal launching point for adventure.

J & J RV Park, Kanab

This park’s southern Utah location puts guests within reach of some of the most spectacular natural scenery on the planet. Zion National Park, Bryce Canyon National Park, Lake Powell, the Grand Canyon and more are all within a day’s drive from the park. Guests can enjoy restroom and showers, laundry facilities and an enclosed dog run.

The Portal RV Resort, Moab

This luxury resort offers big sites and lots of amenities in one of Utah’s most popular playgrounds. Owners of larger RVs can opt for premium sites. Explore nearby attractions, including Arches and Canyonlands national parks as well as mountain biking trails and Jeep tours.

The Retreat at Shady Creek.

Park City RV Resort, Park City

This resort is located minutes from three world-class ski resorts, championship golf courses, 300-plus hiking and biking trails and world-renowned fly-fishing. A swimming pool, hot tub, nature trails and exercise room in the park keep guests happy.

Ellensburg KOA Journey, Ellensburg

Guests here are close to the Ellensburg blue agate rock-hunting grounds, the Gorge Amphitheatre (host to world-class musical acts) and the John Wayne Pioneer Trail, great for hiking, mountain biking or running. Pay a visit to Roslyn, where “Northern Exposure” was filmed.

Just Plane Adventures Lodging & Campground, Medley

This campground accommodates a wide range of travelers. Amenities include restroom and showers, laundry facilities, firewood and worship services. There are onsite rentals as well as a conference center along with cabin and farmhouse rentals. Pilots can land their small planes on the airstrip.

Brushcreek Falls RV Resort, Princeton

Situated in the heart of the Appalachian Mountains, this resort is located just 1.8 miles off Interstate 77. In addition to full-hookup RV sites, guests can stay in cabins or luxury suites. Mini golf and a gem mine ensure fun for the whole family.

Surf Grove Campground, Tofino

On the west coast of Vancouver Island, this resort pampers guests with warm, personalized service. Guests enjoy a restful environment so that they can tackle the day’s adventures, which include surfing.

Surfing on Tofino Beach. Getty Images

Camping Panoramic, Edmundston

Camping Panoramic is in Saint-Jacques, a pretty region near Edmundston along the Madawaska River on Maine’s northern border. Go kayaking and fishing on the river and then participate in one of the campground’s planned activities.

Viking RV Park, Quirpon

Make like a Norse settler and camp just 4 miles south of L’Anse aux Meadows, the spot where Vikings settled in North America around 1000. When you’re not exploring the replicas of Norse community in the UNESCO site, check out the amazing hiking, whale-watching and icebergs floating by.

The Lakes Campground, Restaurant & Cottages, N.E. Margaree

In the heart of Cape Breton Island, this campground situates guests in a wooded environment with a restaurant nearby. Go boating in Lake O’Law (use the campground’s boat ramp) and fishing is available.

The lighthouse in Pictou. Getty Images

Harbour Light Trailer Court & Campground, Pictou, Nova Scotia

Stay at a waterfront RV park that’s close to the Northumberland Strait. Let swimming, fishing or kayaking take up your days, or stay local and enjoy the planned activities of the campground.

The Willows RV Park & Campground, Kenora, Ontario

Nature lovers can watch the eagles and white pelicans that nest in the 14,501 islands in this region. Go fishing, canoeing and swimming in nearby lakes, and during the evening enjoy movie night in an outdoor theater.

Camping Cabano, Temiscouata-sur-le-Lac

This campground sits on the P’tit Témis trail, which stretches for more than 80 miles over lush, mountainous terrain and winds through forests. Close to Highway 85, the campground is within reach of New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, Newfoundland and Prince Edward Island. Amenities include RV supplies, groceries and a restaurant.

Camping Vallee Bleue, West Brome

Located in the heart of the Eastern Townships wine path, Camping Vallée Bleue is just 15 minutes from popular cities like Knowlton, Brome Lake, Sutton, Bromont and Durham. The newly installed lagoon pool is 100 feet long and 45 feet wide, overlooking a human-made lake.

Source: 53 New Good Sam Campgrounds Guide Travelers to Savings and Value

4 Southwest Dark Sky Destinations That Will Make You See Stars

What a relief that cooler temperatures are finally here. It’s a welcome change of seasons and a perfect chance to comfortably explore the best dark-sky destinations in the Southwest. Whether you’re headed to the sunny Southern California coast or gathering with winter Texans on the Gulf Coast, the most popular winter snowbird journeys are often filled with stargazing under crystal-clear skies.

A Short List of the Best Dark Sky Destinations in the Southwest

The Southwestern desert has inky-black starry skies all year. But if you’re a weather wimp like me, exploring them in fall and winter is much more appealing. As an astronomy fan, I enjoy planning our travels around the International Dark-Sky Association’s Dark Sky Site Directory. It’s a great resource for locating North America’s darkest skies and also includes a list of dozens of Dark Sky Parks near popular winter snowbird destinations. My favorite places in Arizona, California, New Mexico and Texas include:

Arizona: Saguaro National Park

The Milky Way over Saguaro National Park. Getty Images

If you hide from winter in Arizona, take a break from your usual spot and head south to Organ Pipe National Monument. Located two hours west of Tucson, Organ Pipe is not only an International Dark Sky Park, but is also an International Biosphere Reserve. The dual designation means that along with a peaceful stay underneath Southern Arizona’s darkest skies, you can also experience one of the few intact, undeveloped slices of the Sonoran Desert ecosystem. It’s a two-for-one deal that takes your breath away with the starriest skies at night and untouched desert scenery by day. There’s a rustic, RV-friendly campground inside the monument, but Ajo Heights RV Park offers full-hookup comforts just minutes from the park entrance.

California: Anza-Borrego Desert State Park

Time-lapse photograph over Anza-Borrego Desert State Park. Getty Images

Few snowbird destinations are better than California. Despite the many bright lights obliterating the night sky in big cities like Los Angeles, the state has a surprisingly large number of dark sky destinations for RVers. One of my favorites is located south of Palm Springs at Anza-Borrego Desert State Park. Many snowbirds flock there during the spring wildflower season, but California’s largest state park is also a great spot for cool, comfortable stargazing in fall and winter. The park makes the most of its Dark Sky Park designation. During snowbird season from December to March, park rangers frequently host night sky star parties that give you plenty of ways to dive deeper into astronomy and our place in the universe. There’s a rustic RV-friendly campground inside the park, but I love staying in comfort at The Springs At Borrego RV Resort & Golf Course. It’s a luxurious home base just minutes from the park entrance. Closer to Ocotillo Wells in the Anza-Borrego Desert, Leapin Lizard RV Ranch also treats guests to stunning views of the Milky Way and surrounding stars. The park has 75 fenced acres for roaming.

New Mexico: The Cosmic Campground

The thick band of the Milky Way over New Mexico. Getty Images

If you’re flying south for winter through New Mexico, take a short detour to the Cosmic Campground International Dark Sky Sanctuary in the Gila National Forest. This special RV-friendly boondocking spot is one of only 14 certified International Dark Sky Sanctuaries worldwide. Located about 1.5 hours north of Silver City, you won’t even have to travel far to enjoy one of the few places on the planet with exceptionally dark, starry nights. Since the campground has no shade trees, fall and winter are great times to visit. What’s even better is that you don’t need a reservation for this first-come, first-served campground with a few conveniences like level parking for large RVs, picnic tables, fire rings, vault toilets and concrete telescope observation pads that make it easy to set up your stargazing equipment and view the nightly show.

Texas: Big Bend National Park & Surrounding Area

The Sphinx formation at night in Big Bend National Park. Getty Images

In all our travels in the USA, I have never camped under darker skies than along the Rio Grande River. Located halfway between the glaring lights of El Paso and San Antonio, the Big Bend Region is one of the best destinations for a one-of-a-kind celestial experience. Whether you’re lucky enough to score a campsite reservation inside Big Bend National Park or opt for the other rustic campgrounds just outside, the long drive to get to this part of the country is always worth the effort. Just don’t go without a tank full of fuel, all the groceries you’ll need and a willingness to go with the flow. You may or may not have hookups, and it’s almost certain that you’ll be without reliable cellular or internet connectivity in most areas. If you’re looking for more modern conveniences, just park about an hour north at the Lost Alaskan RV Park in Alpine.

How to Make the Most of Dark Sky RV Destinations

Enjoying the best dark sky destinations in the Southwest requires a little etiquette if you’re around other observers, and some common sense when you’re alone or in a group.

Getty Images

Get to your stargazing destination before dark. Whether you’re camping out under the stars or headed to a star party gathering on foot, you don’t want vehicle headlights to impede everyone’s night vision, including yours. Arriving before dark also gives your eyes time to naturally adjust to the approaching darkness.
Use a red filter over your flashlight lens. You can buy a flashlight designed for night use, but it’s just as easy to prevent personal light pollution by wrapping a sheet of red cellophane around the end and securing it with a rubber band.
Ask others around you if it’s OK to use artificial light. Even a red flashlight can interfere with photography and telescope observation.
Keep campfires to a minimum, if you make them at all. Campfire smoke blots out twinkly stars just as much as a flashlight. You’ll get a clearer picture of night skies without a campfire.
Watch out for wildlife. Whether you’re taking a hike or camping out, plenty of nocturnal critters are in your vicinity. Scorpions and snakes come out at night, so keep a close eye on your hands, feet, kids and pets.

You’ll never look up at the night sky the same way once you get a taste of the Southwest dark sky destinations. If your inner astronomer is yearning to come out, the website Go Astronomy is a great resource to learn more about the world’s oldest science of stargazing.

Source: 4 Southwest Dark Sky Destinations That Will Make You See Stars

Camping in South Dakota: 5 Reasons to Go Beyond Mount Rushmore

Perhaps one of the most underrated states in the country, “The Land of Infinite Variety” affords visitors the chance to witness spectacular landscapes, Old West history, abundant wildlife, and Native American cultural sites. From the Black Hills and Badlands to the rolling plains and river valleys, South Dakota is the perfect spot to escape the crowds and enjoy nature’s solace.

National and State Parks

Bighorn sheep passing through camp.

Badlands National Park

Badlands National Park, located near the town of Wall, comprises over 244,000 acres of colorful spires, striped buttes and expansive grasslands. It’s renowned not only for its otherworldly beauty but also as one of the world’s richest fossil beds. Long before the arid badlands were formed, the region was part of an inland sea. Beginning in the late Cretaceous Epoch, roughly 75 million years ago, the landscape evolved when the sea receded, leaving behind clay, silt and sand. Water flowing from the Black Hills eroded this changing landscape, carving out the valleys, canyons, buttes and spires you see today. The colorful stripes within these formations not only tell the tale of time, but they also hold the answers to the first inhabitants of this area. Although no dinosaurs have been found within the park, creatures like saber tooth cats, rhinoceroses, mammoths, three-toed horses, camels and giant marine predators called mosasaurs have been found.

Badlands National Park viewed from Yellow Mounds Overlook.

The park is also rich in human history, as evidence of early nomadic people dating back over 10,000 years. These Paleo Indians were big game hunters, and the valleys provided the perfect hunting grounds while the top of the badlands wall served as a lookout for enemies and wandering herds. In addition to oral traditions, further evidence of these early inhabitants has been found in the arrowheads and tools they left behind from hunts and the remnants of their campfires along stream banks. If you’ve wondered how the badlands got its name, you can credit the Lakota people who dubbed the area “mako sica,” which roughly translates to badlands. Later, French trappers referred to the region as “les mauvaises terres a traverser” — bad lands to travel through, as they found the extreme temperatures, lack of water, and rough terrain hard to navigate.

While visiting the Badlands, you’ll find two distinct units: the Northern Unit, which contains most of the park’s highlights, and the less-visited Southern Unit. Within the Northern boundary, you’ll find short-but-sweet hiking trails and overlooks along Badlands Loop Road and Sage Creek Wilderness Drive. For those interested in hiking, the Notch Trail is a favorite at the park but requires a short scramble up a ladder. A good portion of the trails are under a mile and use boardwalks. But for those up for a little more adventure, “open hiking” is permitted at the park, and you can wander as you please. Just make sure to bring a map and plenty of supplies.

Bison along Sage Creek Wilderness Drive.

One of the best ways to enjoy the park is by taking the scenic drives that wind their way through the Badlands, affording visitors the chance to see wildlife up close. Take the Badlands Loop Road, which passes dozens of trailheads and overlooks at the park, where you’ll find the best vantage points to catch the sunrise or sunset. For wildlife viewing, the Sage Creek Wilderness Drive is quieter and often the better place to spot animals, including bison, prairie dogs and bighorn sheep.

Many Badlands hiking trails are short, allowing visitors to see the park’s highlights in a brief amount of time.

Besides the National Park, there are several other points of interest in the immediate area, including the Badlands Ranch Store, Roberts Prairie Dog Town, Wall Drug and the Cold War-era Minuteman Missile National Historic Site.

Prairie dog towns are scattered throughout the park.

Wind Cave National Park

Although summers in the Badlands can be brutally hot, not far away in the Black Hills you’ll find solace at Wind Cave National Park, where the temperature remains 54 degrees year-round. Wind Cave, which is among one of the largest mapped cave systems in the world, ranks as the country’s third-largest cave and the world’s seventh-largest cave. It’s also one of the oldest national parks, established in 1903. Wind Cave is unique compared to better-known caves like Mammoth or Carlsbad because this cave contains 95 percent of the world’s discovered boxwork. Boxwork is calcite formed in thin blades that create a box-like or honeycomb pattern revealed after the bedrock and limestone have eroded.

South Dakota boasts lots of dark sky environments.

Wind Cave gets its name from the Lakota people, who called it “Maka Oniye” or “breathing earth” from the sound of the wind blowing through the small entrance. There’s plenty to see above ground, too, as the national park is home to one of the most extensive prairies in the US, where you’re sure to spot herds of bison and other wildlife.

Custer State Park and Needles Highway Scenic Drive

Taking the scenic drive along Needles Highway for sweeping views.

Located in the heart of the Black Hills, Custer State Park is a magical land of towering granite peaks, pristine mountain lakes and abundant wildlife. Encompassing over 71,000 acres, the park is a favorite locale for hiking, horseback riding, rock climbing, mountain biking and fishing. It’s also home to one of the country’s most stunning scenic drives. The Needles Highway twists and turns its way past towering rock formations and through narrow tunnels, so it’s wise to leave the trailer back at camp. At the end of one tunnel stands the Needles Eye, an impressive granite spire with a slit only 3 to 4 feet wide but reaching 30 to 40 feet in the air.

Sylvan Lake is a popular attraction during the summer months.

For your best chance to spot wildlife, take the scenic drive along Wildlife Loop Road, where you’ll likely see the area’s herd of 1,500 roaming bison. Other animals you’ll find throughout the park include pronghorns, mountain goats, mule deer, bighorn sheep, elk and begging burros. While visiting the park, stop at Sylvan Lake, known as the “crown jewel” of Custer State Park and hike the Black Elk Peak Trail, formerly known as Harney Peak, for the best panoramic view of the park. At 7,242 feet, it’s the highest point in the Black Hills.

Deadwood and the Wild West

Historic Main Street in Deadwood holds regular gunfight reenactments from May-September.

Enjoy a blast from the past by heading to the historic town of Deadwood, where the discovery of gold in 1884 set off one of the largest gold rushes in history. Practically built overnight, this small mining camp boomed into a full-fledged city, boasting over 25,000 people in its heyday. This rough-and-tumble town attracted notable characters like Wild Bill Hickok, Calamity Jane, Wyatt Earp and Al Swearengen, who came for the legendary gambling and brothels. Today, you can visit many of the same places these infamous characters frequented, like the Bullock Hotel, named for the town’s first sheriff, Seth Bullock, featured in the HBO series, “Deadwood.” While visiting the Bullock Hotel and other buildings along Historic Main Street, you’ll notice a variety of architectural styles, including Queen Ann, Colonial Revival, Italianate, Art Deco, Eastlake, Second Empire and Classic Revival. Just strolling around the shops and saloons, you’ll feel like you’ve teleported to another era — especially if you’re around for one of the daily gunfight reenactments in the summer months.

For those who’d rather skip gambling, there are endless things to do in the area — especially for history lovers. Plan a visit to the Adams Museum, where you’ll find exhibits about Deadwood’s early days and artifacts like the card hand Wild Bill Hickok held when he was shot. Take a tour at Broken Boot Gold Mine, an authentic gold mine that operated from 1876 to 1904, where guests can explore Deadwood’s mining past underground. To get the best view of Deadwood and to visit the graves of many of the town’s notable gunslingers, head to Mount Moriah Cemetery, located on a hill overlooking the city.

Native American History and Culture

The Dignity Statue can be found along Interstate 90 outside of Chamberlain.

Native Americans have called the Black Hills and South Dakota plains home for over 10,000 years. These ancient nomadic ancestors of the Arikara people hunted mammoth, bison and other large game, following the herds and never staying in one place for more than a season or two. In the 18^th century, the Lakota Sioux moved west from Minnesota and claimed the area. At about this time, French trappers were mapping the Missouri River, and France eventually laid claim to the region. After Thomas Jefferson made the Louisiana Purchase with Napoleon, he sent Louis and Clark to explore this new territory. With their discovery came an onslaught of Europeans moving to the Missouri River valley. Settlements and trading posts popped up, relations with Lakota Sioux soured and raids on white settlements were common. In 1886, the federal government entered a series of treaties with the tribe, including the Fort Laramie Treaty, with hopes that this sign of good faith with stave off hostilities.

The treaty established the Great Sioux Reservation, promising all land between the Missouri River and the Bighorn Mountains, as well as the Black Hills. Even though settlers were prohibited from entering the Black Hills, they continued. Eventually, Custer’s Black Hills expedition discovered gold, bringing miners to the area in droves and sparking several famous battles, including the Battle of Little Bighorn. Eventually, the Native Americans were forced out and moved onto reservations, where they continued fighting for their land rights.

The Black Hills and Badlands are considered sacred ground to the local tribes, so respecting the land is essential.

Today, there are several Native American cultural sites, museums and art installations you can visit while exploring South Dakota. One of the most critical yet somber places to visit is the Wounded Knee National Historic Site, where US cavalry soldiers massacred nearly 300 native men, women and children in 1890. Located on the Pine Ridge Indian Reservation, visitors can read the memorial panel and stop at the cemetery on the hill. Nearby in Wall, the Wounded Knee Museum tells the Native American perspective of that fateful day and the aftermath, including photographs and artifacts from the event.

To witness the only archeological site in South Dakota open to the public, head to the Mitchell Prehistoric Indian Village. Here, guests can watch as archeologists uncover artifacts of a 1,000-year-old village and the site of the area’s earliest farming communities. After viewing the activity under Archeodome — the name of the structure that protects the dig from the elements — take a tour of the Boehnen Memorial Museum, which holds over 1.5 million artifacts.

One of the state’s most beautiful statues is Dignity: of Earth and Sky, a stunning 50-foot sculpture of an indigenous woman soaring high above the Missouri River. Located along an I-90 rest stop near the town of Chamberlain, Dignity was designed by acclaimed artist Dale Lamphere to honor the cultures of the Dakota and Lakota people. She is holding a star quilt, made of 128 diamonds in the colors of sky and water that dazzle in the sunlight during the day.

The best way to see culture firsthand is to attend a powwow, a celebration of food, music, dance and art. One of the largest ones in the state is the annual Black Hills Powwow in Rapid City, which takes place every October. This celebration of Native American life and culture brings hundreds of dancers, artists and athletes from around the country and thousands of spectators. While witnessing a powwow, it’s essential to research proper etiquette, like not taking unwanted pictures or touching dancer regalia, which is considered disrespectful.

Known for its epic cloud formations, South Dakota is a popular spot for storm chasers.

South Dakota offers endless cultural and outdoor opportunities with diverse scenery, incredible history, and unparalleled wildlife.

All photos by Cate Battles.

Source: Camping in South Dakota: 5 Reasons to Go Beyond Mount Rushmore

10 Fun Fall Events for Snowbird Travelers

Attention, snowbirds: Need a good reason to fly south sooner? How about ten reasons? Our list of the best fall festivals for snowbird RVers is a must-see during your southbound travels.

The 10 Best Fall Festivals for Snowbirds

Fall made a brief appearance yesterday at my campsite near Carson City, Nevada. A thin dusting of frost coated the RV rooftops, reminding me that it’s only a matter of time until it’s time to seek warmer accommodations. And when we do, we won’t be able to resist these incredible fall festivals in snowbird RVer destinations.

Alabama

Opelika Songwriters Festival

Folk and Americana music fans and musicians are headed to the 3^rd annual Opelika Songwriters Festival. The mid-October showcases rising stars and world-renowned musicians from North America in a small, intimate setting around historic downtown Opelika music venues. The 2022 headliners include the Indigo Girls and Rickie Lee Jones. Park your rig at Lakeside RV Park and you’re just minutes from the three-day festival.

Arizona

Wintering at an Arizona RV park this season? Get there early for The Arizona Fall Fest. Held during the first weekend in November, it’s the largest event in the Valley of the Sun, featuring 200 of Arizona’s locally-grown businesses. From restaurants to wineries, artisans to adventure sherpas, it’s a family- and dog-friendly event that showcases all things uniquely Arizona. Best of all, it’s free! Stay at the Royal Palm RV Resort and you’re less than ten miles from the fun.

California

Getty Images

If you’re headed to Southern California this winter, park your rig at The Springs at Borrego RV Resort & Golf Course to stay within an easy drive of the region’s biggest fall harvest celebration. The Julian Autumn Jubilee takes place in the mountains above Borrego, at the historic Fort Cross homestead. From hayrides to hoedowns, candle dipping to cider pressing, choose from a menu of family-friendly activities celebrating the apple harvest and history of the region. The fun happens between the last week of September and Halloween weekend.

Florida

Sarasota Chalk Festival

This Florida fall festival is a must if you’re headed to the Gulf Coast. Sarasota’s annual Chalk Festival is the largest gathering of renowned pavement artists from around the globe who embrace asphalt and concrete as their canvas to create oversized masterpieces in chalk. This year’s colorful art party showcases the most 3D pavement paintings ever created in one location, along with a music festival, food trucks, beer gardens and hands-on art demos for everyone. It all takes place during the last weekend in October. A campsite at Royal Coachman RV Resort in Nokomis puts you less than 10 miles from the big event.

Georgia

Jekyll Island Shrimp and Grits Festival

Book a stay at the high-end Coastal Georgia RV Resort in Brunswick, and you’re just an island hop away from the Jekyll Island Shrimp and Grits Festival. The first weekend in November is held on Jekyll Island State Park and brings 45,000 people together, all eager to taste and embrace that classic southern seafood dish with hefty sides of art, music, kid fun, crafts, and regional food only found on the Georgia coast.

Louisiana

Gulf Coast snowbird RVers don’t want to miss the Louisiana Rice Festival in the town of Crowley. Now in its 85^th year, the homegrown event spotlights the regional rice industry and its hardworking farmers. Held annually in late October, you won’t want to miss the Rice & Creole Cookery Contest, fiddle and accordion expo, fun run, car show, and many other events for the whole family. Frog City RV Park in the nearby town of Duson is your best place to park and experience one of the year’s biggest Cajun Country events.

Mississippi

Balloon Festival

The Natchez Balloon Festival is another big Gulf Coast festival for southbound snowbirds. Going strong since 1986, it’s a mid-October weekend party with a rainbow of hot-air balloons and a showcase of Southwest Mississippi’s most outstanding musicians. Artists, food vendors, rides, and a pop-up sports bar elevate the three-day event into one of Mississippi’s best fall festivals. Everything takes place in historic downtown Natchez at the Rosalie Mansion and Gardens, not far from your home base across the Mighty Miss, River View RV Park and Resort.

Nevada

Sin City welcomes the change of seasons at the Las Vegas Farm Fall Harvest Festival. Part not-for-profit animal rescue, part family farm since 1961, it’s a feel-good fundraiser that embraces the season every weekend in October. Come visit for a cow train for toddlers, an amazing maize maze, a concession stand and more. Buy heirloom pumpkins and squash, artisanal breads, cheesecakes and pies, homemade preserves, local honey, and fresh eggs from the Farm’s chickens. Best of all, if you stay at The Hitchin Post RV Park, you’re less than 30 minutes from the glitz and glam on the Strip.

New Mexico

Did you miss the Albuquerque Balloon Festival? That’s OK because there’s a smaller, more intimate gathering of hot air balloon enthusiasts that meets every year during the last weekend of October. Located just an hour north in the mountains above Santa Fe, the Taos Mountain Balloon Rally is an invitational event with about 35-50 balloons and crews. The three‐day event includes mass ascensions at dawn, balloon glows in the evening, a parade and a grand ball. A stay at Santa Fe’s Roadrunner RV Park is convenient for exploring both must-see New Mexico destinations.

Texas

Rock Your Taco – Casa Amigos by Dusana Risovic for AFW Fest.

The Lone Star State’s best culinary superstars gather during the first weekend in November at the Austin Wine and F ood Festival, presented by Food & Wine Magazine. Dive into Texas cuisine created by renowned regional chefs and top-rated restaurants from Central Texas and across the country. Dozens of wine, beer and spirits exhibitors and artisans compliment an endless menu of bites from barbecue to German to TexMex and more. The luxurious Oak Forest RV Resort is less than 10 miles away from the fun at Town Lake Park.

RVing from Point A to Point B gives you endless opportunities to experience the country’s best fall festivals, great food, and fascinating history along the way. Add these events to your snowbird itinerary for a fond farewell to summer and all the promise of a fun new season.

Source: 10 Fun Fall Events for Snowbird Travelers

Practical Halloween Camping Decorations for a Frightful RV Getaway

Last Updated on October 3, 2022 by Christina

A nip in the air signals the start of the Halloween season, and what better way to enjoy this hauntingly fun holiday than taking the celebration into the great outdoors in an RV. Halloween RV camping is the perfect opportunity to get into the spirit by making even the smallest things spooky. Many campgrounds and state parks organize their own Halloween-themed festivities filled with spine-chilling camping decor, costume contests, trick-or-treating and a lot more.

It’s such a big deal that some RV parks celebrate Halloween every weekend in September and all of October. For those in northern states, it’s a way to close out the season in preparation for the coming winter. For those in the south, Halloween weekend marks the kickoff of the camping season. If you are looking to camp out with the ghosts and ghouls, you have an assortment of options to choose from. You can even set up the RV in your own yard and create a spooky haunted camper for trick-or-treaters.

If you’re on the fence about an RV adventure this time of year, you won’t be disappointed if you choose to pack up and head out. Take a look at these Halloween camping ideas that will make this holiday the spookiest yet.

Find a Spooky Setting for Your Halloween Campsite

Options for families looking to partake in spooktacular activities continue to grow each passing season. Some places begin hosting Halloween-themed events and décor as soon as the calendar passes Labor Day. In fact, if you’re booking a weekend at a busy campground or RV park around the Halloween holiday, you may not have to do much planning at all.

Many parks and campgrounds organize family-friendly events from haunted hayrides and dance parties to costume contests and scary movie showings. Trick-or-treating from campsite to campsite is always a popular activity, as well. However, if you’re heading off the beaten path or creating your own traditions, there are endless eerie ways to entertain your group.

Halloween Campsites to Consider for Chills and Thrills

Many Michigan State Parks participate in Harvests and Haunts. Expect to find family-friendly events like costume contests, pumpkin carving, haunted trails, horse-drawn carriage rides and more.

Florida State Parks also like to get in on the spooktacular fun with Pumpkin Patches and Spooky Spring events.

Member campgrounds with the Virginia Campgrounds Association provide a scary good time for the entire family with a slew of events and activities on their calendars.

The Utah Department of Natural Resources hosts Historic Haunts, a series of Halloween events at Utah State Parks that includes paranormal tours of the museums at Camp Floyd and its cemetery.

Dreadful Halloween Campsite Decorating Ideas

After choosing a location and getting settled, the first order of the day is usually decorating your campsite while it’s still light out. You might be surprised at just how many of your fellow RVers like to go “all-out” on their campsite decor. Decorations can be as elaborate as you like, but there’s no need to shell out lots of cash to create an eerie atmosphere. Use your imagination to dream up the spookiest decorations inside and out.

Assuming you have access to electricity at your campsite, get creative with Halloween lighting. String lights can be easily affixed to RV awnings, strung around nearby trees, and wrapped around other fixtures to make your campsite stand out. For spooky ghosts, drape white cloth over an inflated balloon or paper lantern, and then use markers, paint, or pieces of felt to add a face. Suspend them from nearby branches with translucent fishing line. (Bonus: these materials take up almost no storage space in the RV)

Faux spider webs, giant spiders and bats are other classic choices that will seem right at home in a campsite. You could even turn your entire campsite into a ghoulish graveyard! Add some mysterious music or curate a playlist of your favorite spooky tunes and your creepy campsite is complete.

Hair-Raising Recipes for Camping on Halloween

Eerie Apple Slices

Ingredients:

Choice of Apples, sliced
Chocolate, milk or dark
Caramel and/or white chocolate, for drizzle
Toppings (sprinkles, nuts, candy pieces, etc.)
Wooden skewers

Directions: Slice apples approximately ½-inch to ¾-inch thick. Insert wooden skewer in one end. Pat apple slices dry. Dip apple slices in melted chocolate, then apply toppings and drizzle. Set on parchment paper and let harden completely. Eat immediately or refrigerate overnight.

No-Bake Bat Cookies

Ingredients:

Famous Chocolate Wafers
Chocolate frosting
Black candy melts
Candy eyes
Tools: sharp knife, cutting board, bread knife

Directions: For each bat, use a bread knife to cut one wafer in half. Using a sharp knife, cut one candy melt in half. Spread frosting onto one wafer round and top with another. Tuck in both halves of the candy melt into the top to make ears. One each side, tuck in one wafer half to make wings. Dot the backs of the candy eyes with frosting, and attach to the bat. Repeat until desired number of bats are created.

Monster Milk

Ingredients:

Milk (dairy or non)
Food coloring
Mini marshmallows
Black icing gel

Directions: Pour a glass of milk. Add a couple of drops of food coloring to the milk and stir. Dot several mini marshmallows with black icing gel to create “eyeballs.” Drop the marshmallows into the milk and enjoy!

Trick-or-Treating While Camping on Halloween

If you’ll be staying at an RV campsite, there are plenty of ideas for celebrations and activities that can be even more fun than traditional trick-or-treating around the neighborhood. Foremost, a blazing campfire is essential. Its warmth and flickering light make it the perfect setting for spooky stories and s’mores. To make sure the fun doesn’t get cut short, stock up on plenty of firewood and some comfortable chairs.

Messy activities are great for camping, making it a great time for pumpkin carving and painting. Whether outfitted with a spooky grin or an original design, your jack-o-lantern will add more ghoulish ambiance to the campsite. Little goblins will also love getting their hands dirty with the classic Halloween party tradition of passing around bowls filled with creepy, slimy foods like peeled grapes, jelly, and cold spaghetti. For good, clean fun, play ring toss using glowstick necklaces and a witch’s hat, Pin the Spider on the Web or Halloween-themed charades.

Of course, don’t forget the costumes! For camping, simple costumes typically work best. Plan yours around some basic clothing pieces you may already own and then add key accessories as needed. Many campgrounds and RV parks host a trick-or-treating event on or around Halloween. During this event, you can trek campsite to campsite to collect candy just as you would at home. Most often, those in participating campsites will sit outside their tents or RVs with a bowl of goodies for trick-or-treaters.

Here’s some more decorating inspiration for your next Halloween RV campsite:

Spending your Halloween in an RV can be a great way to celebrate this spooky holiday with your family. It’s also the perfect excuse to get out and camp more this fall. Visit your local General RV Center to stock up on all of your essential gear before your Halloween camping weekend. If it’s your last RV trip of the season, schedule your RV winterization appointment with General RV at any of its more than 500 service bays across seven states. General RV also offers seasonal storage at its 14 locations. Subscribe to the General RV Blog for more RVing tips and trends.

Source: Practical Halloween Camping Decorations for a Frightful RV Getaway

5 Fall Harvest Festivals to RV To

It’s the most wonderful time of the year — for RV enthusiasts anyway. While others start to turn their focus toward preparing for colder days ahead, the holiday season, and a new year, RVers aren’t clearing the roads just yet. In fact, fall is the gift that keeps on giving since it’s the best time to RV.

Before you start thinking about winterizing and storage during those colder months coming, there are quite a few fall harvest festivals to enjoy. The cooler fall weather is the perfect opportunity to wrap up your RVing adventures for the year.

So, throw on your favorite hoodie and grab your favorite fall beverage (you know, the pumpkin one) and check out some of our favorite fall harvest festivals to RV to.

The Great Jack O’Lantern Blaze — Hudson Valley, NY

September 16 – November 20

Image: Inspired by Maps / Shutterstock

What better way to kick off the fall season than hand-carved pumpkins? The Great Jack O’Lantern Blaze (otherwise known as “The Blaze”) showcases over 7,000 hand-carved pumpkins across the historic grounds of Van Cortlandt Manor.

The intricately carved pumpkins light the half-mile path with themed scenes while moody music from an original soundtrack plays throughout. See stacks of gourds, hear them sing, and enjoy 45 to 90 minutes of pure fall fun.

Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby

Sever’s Fall Festival — Shakopee, MN

September 17 – October 30

Image: Courtesy of Sever’s Fall Festival / US News

Home to one of the country’s original corn mazes, Sever’s Fall Festival is held every weekend throughout the fall. The corn maze features a new elaborate design every year, cut by hand, to keep visitors on their toes.

Other activities include straw sculptures, a petting zoo, pig races, magic shows, and a corn pit playground. The fun is endless! Plus, Sever’s is celebrating its 25^th anniversary this year making it the perfect time to plan a trip.

Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby

Albuquerque International Balloon Fiesta — Albuquerque, NM

October 1-9

Image: Shutterstock

Drawing close to a million people every year, the Albuquerque International Balloon Fiesta is the largest hot air balloon festival in the world. The nine-day extravaganza is full of events ranging from themed balloon rodeos to chainsaw carving demonstrations.

There are fireworks, live music, shopping, dining, and of course tons of uniquely shaped and colorful balloons. Enjoy the beautiful fall weather while soaking in all there is to see both above you in the sky and around you on the ground.

Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby

Bayfield Apple Festival — Bayfield, WI

October 7-9

Image: Shutterstock

It doesn’t get more autumnal than apple picking. At the Bayfield Apple Festival, get your fill of all things apple including apple pie contests, apple-peeling, and the crowning of the Apple Festival Queen and King. It’s an apple-solutely good time!

Enjoy live music, parades, and carnivals, as well as an arts and crafts fair. Not to mention, you’ll be surrounded by farms and wineries in addition to the gorgeous apple orchards. Come for the apples, stay for the fantastic fall foliage around Lake Superior.

Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby

Día de los Muertos — San Antonio, TX

October 29-30

Image: Shutterstock

San Antonio hosts the largest celebration in the country for Día de los Muertos (also known as Day of the Dead). The Mexican holiday honors deceased loved ones around Halloween with a two-day extravaganza that everyone is invited to.

The city celebrates the rich culture with historical traditions from dressed altars to live music and a floating procession that you’ll never forget. There are art and food vendors stationed throughout, so you can feed your eyes as well as your belly.

Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby

Fall Fun for All

Image: Shutterstock

When it comes to fall, the road really is wide open. Enjoy one last hoorah (or several, why limit yourself) before the weather goes from cool to cold. You’ll be glad you did.

Fall in love with more autumn adventures below:

What fall harvest festivals do you look forward to visiting? Tell us in the comments below!

Source: 5 Fall Harvest Festivals to RV To

Enchanted Trails RV Park & Trading Post: A Classic New Mexico Destination on Route 66

Source: Enchanted Trails RV Park & Trading Post: A Classic New Mexico Destination on Route 66

Enchanted Trails RV Park & Trading Post blends the freewheeling spirit of Route 66’s heyday with all the comforts and amenities of a 21st-century RV resort. Surrounded by rugged desert scenery just 11 miles east of Albuquerque, the resort puts guests within reach of some of New Mexico’s most exciting attractions.

Blasts From the Past

Visitors will get a sense of the park’s nostalgic travel vibe the minute they pull into the park, located on U.S.Route 66 (Interstate 40). The Enchanted Trails office and Trading Post occupies a flat-roofed adobe-style building built in the late 1940s and was typical of the era’s architectural style. Visitors will find curios and memorabilia from the era in the clubhouse. Although the spacious laundry facility is fully equipped with modern washers and dryers, there’s also a ringer washer and mangle iron — for guests who fully want to commit to the old-time aesthetic.

Enchanted Trails RV Park & Trading Post

Travel further down memory lane with a tour of the park’s Vintage Trailer Exhibit, also known as the Vintage Court, with six classic RVs open for exploring. Step into Della, a 1959 Spartan trailer with a double bed and roomy kitchen; feel the Camelot aura in Dot, a 1963 Winnebago trailer that sleeps one; get groovy in Josephine, a 1969 airstream decorated with mod flower decals. Get a key for the vintage RV you would like to tour at the manager’s office.

In the trading post, visitors can peruse the impressive selection of Native American crafts, Southwest foods and spices, along with funky and offbeat items.

Enchanted Trails’ iconic style has drawn the attention of filmmakers. The park has been used as a shooting location in films and it was recently featured in a video about Route 66.

Modern Magic

Behind the classic facade, Enchanted Trails pampers guests with all the state-of-the-art amenities they need for a comfortable visit. Stay in one of the 115 pull-through full-hookup sites with 30- and 50-am power. Free WiFi keeps guests connected, and propane and RV supplies are available. A heated pool and hot tub are open seasonally, and a game room gives guests a chance to unwind.

Enchanted Trails RV Park & Trading Post

Get even more gear at Camping World of Albuquerque, located next door. In addition to a wide range of accessories, the store offers servicing and parts, giving RVers all the help they need for the next leg of their road trip. Got the itch to buy a new RV? The adjacent Camping World RV offers new units for sale, from lightweight trailers to diesel pusher motorhomes.

Around Albuquerque

When you’re not relaxing at your site in Enchanted Trails, venture to Albuquerque to experience a town with roots that stretch back centuries. Meander through Old Town to see Pueblo-style buildings, the city’s first church and New Mexican art at a handful of galleries. Learn about Native American tribes and gaze at ancient designs engraved on volcanic rocks at Petroglyph National Monument or the Indian Pueblo Cultural Center.

In town, sample a helping of chili at the Route 66 Diner or marvel at nostalgic and colorful signs glowing in Absolutely Neon. Get a sense of TV history by joining a “Breaking Bad” tour and following in the footsteps of fictional crime mastermind Walter White. Reach new heights by venturing off the route to ride the Sandia Peak Tramway, which starts from the edge of town and rides to the 10,378-foot crest of the Sandia Mountains, making it the longest tramway in North America.

Los Angeles RV Resort Is Now Open as a Good Sam Campground

The Los Angeles RV Resort (formerly Acton / North LA KOA) is now open as a Good Sam Campground for guests in historical Acton’s beautiful Soledad Canyon. Located just 45 miles from Los Angeles, Action Camp has all you need for the ultimate camping getaway or as a base camp for your SoCal explorations. The fun family-friendly campground offers lots of amenities.

Los Angeles RV Resort

Enjoy the swimming pool, volleyball and basketball courts, convenience store, outdoor café-style area, indoor lounge and more. Perfect as a large group retreat center with wide open fields for family reunions, school groups, clubs and nonprofits. There are full hookup RV sites but if you don’t have an RV, reserve our Woody tents, cabins or teepees or maybe a deluxe tent site with power. Camp with a touch of glamour… Glamping! This lovely canyon area has limited cellular signal but there is Wi-Fi available for those times you do need to stay connected. There are plans to add educational programs and more, so check out our website often for activities.

Los Angeles RV Resort Cabins

Local area attractions include Universal Studios, Hollywood, Disneyland, Six Flags Magic Mountain, Dodgers Stadium, museums and more! Enjoy day trips to Santa Monica, Malibu and Venice Beach. And it’s a must-stop base camp for hikers on the Pacific Crest Trail. Stay for a night, a week, a month or more!

Surfrider Beach in Malibu. Getty Images

Book your travel today at LARVResort.com or call 661-268-1214.

Good Sam Camping

Source: Los Angeles RV Resort Is Now Open as a Good Sam Campground

8 Reasons to Add Mesa-Apache Junction to Your Snowbird Itinerary

Attention, snowbirds: fall is just around the corner, and that means it’s time to start thinking about your next jaunt to the Sun Belt. Below are eight spots in Mesa-Apache Junction, Arizona, to include your upcoming snowbird plans.

Mesa and Apache Junction sit not far from Phoenix in the immense Arizona Desert. In these adjacent towns, you’ll find great museums, beautiful desert landscapes and plenty of chances to learn about—and celebrate—the history and culture of the Wild West. Mesa and Apache Junction are also ideal for art lovers, with over 200 outdoor sculptures scattered across public areas.

The Arizona Museum of Natural History

This Mesa museum is a must-visit for anyone interested in paleontology and features the largest dinosaur exhibit west of the Mississippi. Highlights include an animatronic exhibit — Dinosaur Mountain — complete with a three-story indoor waterfall and moving replicas of creatures that lived throughout the various periods of the Mesozoic Era. There’s also a hands-on Paleo Dig Pit for kids who want to play fossil hunter for the day, as well as real jail cells that date to Arizona’s early days as a U.S. territory. If you’re interested in indigenous culture, the Southwest Gallery is definitely worth checking out. It features a solid collection of indigenous art and artifacts from the region as well as replica dwellings of the Hohokam people, who lived in the area thousands of years ago.

Arizona Museum of Natural History. Photo:

Mesa Arts Center

Fans of the performing arts may end up finding themselves at the Mesa Arts Center, a gargantuan complex that’s home to four theaters, 14 classrooms, and the Mesa Contemporary Arts Museum (MCA). The MCA is divided into four galleries: one hosting paintings, sculptures, and decorative objects from the permanent collection, a second exhibiting the works of Arizona artists, and two others that are used for everything from installations to curated exhibitions.

Mesa Historical Museum

If you’re interested in history or just want to get a better sense of the area, head to the Mesa Historical Museum, which features both temporary and permanent exhibits. Permanent exhibits focus on the history of Mesa and its early settlers, as well as topics such as local baseball and the feline-inspired creations of 20th-century Arizona artist Karen Kuykendall. There’s also a replica adobe schoolhouse built to resemble a 19th-century school, complete with antique desks.

Goldfield Ghost Town in Apache Junction. Getty Images

Goldfield Ghost Town

One of Apache Junction’s quirkiest attractions, the Goldfield Ghost Town offers a realistic window into life in the Wild West, with all sorts of family-friendly attractions that harken back to the days of yore. There’s a zipline, a narrow-gauge railroad complete with guided narration, and even an old gold mine. If you want to try your hand at prospecting yourself, be sure to pay a visit to Prospector’s Palace, where you can pan for gold or sluice for gemstones using traditional tools and techniques. Other popular attractions in the town include the Mystery Shack, a vortex-style attraction in which objects don’t quite act as they should and the Eagle Eye Shooting Gallery, where make-believe target shooting takes center stage. If you’d like to learn more about local history, don’t miss Goldfield’s Historic Museum, which traces the history of mining in the area, or pay a visit to Lu Lu’s Bordello, which tells the story of women settlers in 19th-century Arizona.

Lost Dutchman State Park

If you love the great outdoors, you won’t want to miss the chance to visit Lost Dutchman State Park, which gets its name from the mysterious Lost Dutchman Goldmine, a legendary Superstition Mountain mine that may or may not actually exist. While there are plenty of people who spend their time in this region searching for the old mine, you don’t need to be on the hunt for gold to warrant a visit here. The park features plenty of great trails, many of which are short enough to do on a quick visit — both Prospector’s View Trail and Jacob’s Crosscut Trail are less than a mile long. There’s also a mountain biking trail that spans about four miles. Lost Dutchman and the surrounding Superstition Mountains are also ideal for wildlife spotting, with desert mule deer, bobcats, coyotes, roadrunners, and even Gila monsters calling the region home.

Superstition Mountains, Tonto National Forest. Getty Images

Superstition Mountain Museum

In Apache Junction, Check out the exhibits at the Superstition Mountain Museum, which includes the Elvis Presley Memorial Chapel: A white-steeple church that appeared in the King’s 1969 movie, “Charro!” Inside the chapel, rows of wooden bench pews face an altar. The chapel’s walls are festooned with Western film memorabilia, including a life-size Elvis Presley figure stands ready for photos, and can also be a part of a wedding ceremony.

Elvis Presley Memorial Chapel in the Superstition Mountain Museum

Park of the Canals

The area now known as Mesa has been inhabited for millennia, and a great way to learn a bit about some of the area’s prehistoric people is by visiting the Park of the Canals. Spread over 30 acres, this park is home to a system of ancient canals constructed by the Hohokam people as early as 700 BC. There’s also a desert botanical garden with 25 types of prickly pear as well as a playground and picnic areas.

Baseball fans attend spring training at Sloan Park, winter home of the Chicago Cubs. Photo: Sloan Park

Cactus League Baseball

From late February through March, Arizona’s Cactus League serves up a dazzling preview of the regular season with top teams competing in state-of-the-art stadiums with many of the amenities you could expect from MLB home parks. Visitors can also see their favorite players practice before games. Wait around and get autographs from stars when they’re not competing in Cactus League play. The action is concentrated in the cluster of towns around the big city of Phoenix, and several local campgrounds welcome travelers. Many of the host cities offer shuttles that bring fans to the games. Check out the full Cactus League schedule. Mesa’s Sloan Park serves up Chi-town food including Chicago-style deep-dish pizza and Chicago dogs. A special lot for food trucks broadens your foodie horizons even more. There’s also a huge party deck and sprawling outfield berm for watching the game from a picnic blanket. Nearby, the Mesa Riverview Park caters to shoppers.

Source: 8 Reasons to Add Mesa-Apache Junction to Your Snowbird Itinerary

Flying Flags Avila Beach — a California Central Coast Cliffside Escape

Source: Flying Flags Avila Beach — a California Central Coast Cliffside Escape

A stark cliffside coastline and a steady rush of Pacific waves make relaxation strikingly easy to find at Flying Flags at Avila Beach. Here, days are filled with whale watching, sea otter sightings and all kinds of active adventures. Nights are filled with campfires and camaraderie. Hikes through coastal shrub reveal an ecosystem rich in rare species, like burrowing owls and coast-horned lizards.

The ever-present history of the native Chumash people reveals a rich and storied past. The team at this resort goes to great lengths to ensure that every one of the cliffside cottages and spacious RV sites are outfitted with the creature comforts you need to relax and rest up — because they know that you’ll need plenty of energy to enjoy the extraordinary paddleboarding and wine tasting and wildlife spotting that have put this region on the map. Between ruby red sunrises on the water and cotton candy sunsets on the community bluff, you won’t find a more picture-perfect California Central Coast escape!

Flying Flags Avila Beach

Explore the area for adventures such as whale watching, visiting the Point San Luis Light Station, golfing, hiking or visiting the world-famous Hearst Castle in nearby San Simion. Every Friday evening beginning at 4 p.m. from April through September, you can enjoy strolling through the Avila Beach Farmers Market, where you can select fresh vegetables for your dinner or a bouquet of fresh flowers to add dreamy fragrances to your couple’s cottage or RV.

Flying Flags Avila Beach

Enjoy a day of exploring the Central Coast and return to your preferred accommodation in the resort. Whether it’s a romantic dog-friendly Couples Cottage or one of the spacious back-in RV Sites with Ocean views, or maybe a simple dry-camping site, you’ll feel right at home at Flying Flags Avila Beach.

Flying Flags Avila Beach

805-888-0158

www.flyingflagsavilabeach.com

September Regional Travel — Feel the Fall Spirit in the Majestic Midwest

Source: September Regional Travel — Feel the Fall Spirit in the Majestic Midwest

Make the most out of the waning days of summer and early fall. These legendary Midwest locations will treat you to thrills in the heartland.

Go from big city to small town in the Land of Lincoln, and check out some natural attractions along the way.

Walk Chicago’s Magic Mile

Known as the Windy City, Chicago’s skyline dominates the shoreline of Lake Michigan, and many visitors put the Magnificent Mile at the top of their lists. Just a few blocks from the lake’s shoreline, this stretch of Michigan Avenue is lined with upscale boutiques, gourmet restaurants, museums, and fancy hotels. If you prefer fresh air, hang out at Millennium Park near the lake and gawk at your reflection on the giant Bean sculpture.

Chicago on Lake Michigan. Getty Images

Loving the Lakes

North of Peoria, Spring Bay offers a homey Midwestern getaway. At 200-acres, Sankoty Lakes treats visitors to three clear blue lakes, each more than 60 feet deep, along with a mile-long trout stream. Visitors also can go kayaking and canoeing on the water or hop on a Spirit of Peoria Cruise to explore the Illinois River.

Journey Into the Past

On the vast Illinois prairie, a thriving metropolis once hummed with activity. Today, the Cahokia Mounds preserves a Native American community that was larger than London in 1250 A.D. After visiting this 2,200-acre tract of archeological digs, travel across the Mississippi River and venture into St. Louis, home of the magnificent Gateway Arch.

Choose from these Illinois RV parks:

Boardwalk steps down a dune at Indiana Dunes National Park. Getty Images

The Hoosier State thrills travelers with outdoor adventure and a creative spirit. Get a renewed appreciation of the Midwest.

Go Canoeing, Biking and Building Spotting in Columbus

Forty-five miles south of Indianapolis, Columbus offers both urban and outdoor experiences. In town, visitors can find out why Columbus is on the cutting edge of building design by taking an architecture tour. Active travelers can rent a vessel from Blue’s Canoes and paddle down the Driftwood River. Pump up the adrenaline at Columbus BMX, with dirt tracks designed for all ages and skill levels.

Colorful cityscape in Columbus, Indiana.

Relax in Remington

Located between Chicago and Indianapolis, Remington is the perfect spot for kicking back and appreciating nature. Enjoy a bottle of wine from Carpenter Creek Cellars or sip a tall one from one of the many breweries in town. To the North, the Indiana Dunes National Park on Lake Michigan is the perfect day trip.

Choose from these Indiana RV parks:

Cincinnati skyline. Getty Images.

Stay near a celebrated city and in the heart of Amish country in the Buckeye State.

Camping Around Cincinnati

As one of the Midwest’s biggest cities, Cincinnati has all the cultural offerings you’d expect from a big metropolis without the huge crowds. Check out the Art Deco Cincinnati Union Terminal. This train station has been converted into a complex of museums, including the Cincinnati Natural History Museum, the Duke Energy Children’s Museum and the Museum of Natural History and Science. Get outside on the Great Miami Riverway, with lots of places for kayaking as well as paths along the bank for hiking.

Amish Country. Tourism Ohio

Explore Country Roads in Mt. Eaton

In Amish County, the community of Mt. Eaton treats visitors to a slower way of life, with serene country roads leading to Amish shops farms, many of which sell delicious Amish pastries. To the north, visitors can visit the Rock ‘n’ Roll Hall of Fame in Cleveland, ride coasters in Cedar Point Amusement Park and fish on Lake Erie.

Choose from these Ohio RV parks:

Branson performer. Photo: Branson CVB

Great entertainment and big-city excitement compete for your attention in the Show Me State.

Feel the Branson Beat

Branson is a showcase of wholesome entertainment. The town is packed with theaters that feature artists performing classic hits from country music, soul and pop genres. Nearby, Silver Dollar City dishes out amusement park thrills for all ages.

Near town, anglers can hook largemouth, smallmouth and spotted bass on Table Rock Lake and Lake Taneycomo. Looking for something different? Bowfishing has caught on in popularity, giving folks a chance to blend archery and fishing. Aim your arrow at carp, suckers, perch, catfish and gar in the shallow areas of Bull Shoals Lake and Table Rock Lake.

Wakeboarding on Table Rock Lake. Photo Credit: Unsplash, KaLisa Veer

Meet Me in St. Louis

Towering 65 stories into the sky, the Gateway Arch looms over St. Louis as an iconic symbol of westward settlement. Visitors can ride to the Arch’s apex and get sweeping views of both St. Louis and Illinois across the Mississippi. For a quirky attraction that’s great for kids, the City Museum showcases exhibits that include a giant aquarium, architectural museum and art activities. Climb the winding tunnels and stairs of the epic play structures.

Choose from these Missouri RV parks:

Bonelli Bluffs: A Rustic Camping Getaway Close to LA

Located in the beautiful hills of San Dimas, with magnificent views of Puddingstone Lake and year-round great weather, you’ll find Bonelli Bluffs RV Resort & Campground in California. With 518 large spacious paved sites, all with full hookups and room to stretch out and enjoy the great outdoors, you can bring any size rig with any number of slides and still have room to spare.

Bonelli Bluffs

Guests can choose from back-ins to pull thrus, lake view sites to group sites with lush green, tree-shaded spaces that can accommodate groups of 20 all the way up to 100 people. The group sites are adjacent to multiple bathrooms, showers, parking and a fishing beach, which makes this the perfect place to have family reunions, team-building activities, or just a fun weekend out with your friends where you can enjoy evenings around the fire ring.

Onsite, you’ll find scenic biking and pet-friendly walking trails, a fully stocked store with RV supplies, ice-cold soft drinks, beer, wine, firewood and ice cream, laundry facilities, 24-hour security to make you safe and secure, and a fun social community. For outdoor activities there are two pools: One for families to splash, play and make memories in, and one just for adults. For more outdoor fun, take in a game of horseshoes, basketball, volleyball and more.

Bonelli Bluffs

Within Bonelli Regional Park, you can relax on the sandy beach, take a dip in Puddingstone Lake, drop in a fishing pole from one of the piers or rent a pedal boat or kayak and explore the water. Take a short walk to Norm’s Hangar Café for breakfast and watch planes land and take off right outside your window. If you want more physical activity, explore the 14 miles of challenging mountain bike trails that won Bonelli Park the great honor of hosting the 2028 Olympic mountain bike events. You can also try your hand at standup paddleboarding with a rental from Wheel Fun Rentals near the swim beach.

With all the surrounding area attractions, make sure you book your stay long enough to take in all the adventure and fun you can. Within a few miles are a number of breweries, museums, the Pomona Fairplex — home of NHRA Drag Racing — and year-round events. Claremont Village is close by and full of shops, restaurants, cafes and movie theaters. And don’t forget Raging Waters, California’s largest water park, with 60 acres of family fun.

Once you discover Bonelli Bluffs RV Resort and Campground you’ll discover why they are one of the most popular destinations for RVers, and why families come back year after year to make new friends, reunite with old friends, and make lifelong memories.

Source: Bonelli Bluffs: A Rustic Camping Getaway Close to LA

10 Stellar Southwest Golf Courses Near Campgrounds

Learn more about reserving a campsite and/or tee time at Canyon Vistas.

Fun fact about golf: Tiger Woods made his first hole-in-one when he was eight years old! I’m still waiting for my first, but that doesn’t stop me from exploring some beautiful southwest campgrounds near golf courses on my RV travels.

Golf has to be one of the most challenging sports there is, but it’s also one of the most globally popular games ever invented. While the American Southwest is known for breathtaking national parks, it’s also home to some of our country’s most intriguing golf courses.

If you’re looking for an RV golf trip, check out these southwest campgrounds near golf courses:

Canyon Vistas RV Resort

Location: Gold Canyon, Arizona

Canyon Vistas RV Resorts rests at the base of the Superstition Mountains and features its own Pitch & Putt Golf Course on-site. It’s also located about five minutes from the 18-hole course at Mountain Brook Golf Club.

Mountain Brook Golf Club

This is a 55-and-up RV resort complete with a gorgeous fitness center, billiards room, horseshoe pits, pet park, and more. When you aren’t enjoying the park’s amenities or hitting one of the local golf courses, it’s also close to numerous trails for hiking or mountain biking.

Fortuna de Oro RV Resort

Location: Yuma, AZ

Fortuna de Oro invites you to check out its luxury RV amenities and on-site 9-hole golf course. The resort also features a driving range, practice putting facility, and courts for pickleball, bocce ball, tennis, and shuffleboard.

Golf a Fortuna de Oro RV Resort.

If you’re looking for an 18-hole course in the area, there are three courses less than 10 minutes from the resort. And when you’re done with your round, choose from two pools and spas to cool down and relax in the beautiful Arizona sun.

Learn more about reserving a campsite and/or tee time at Fortuna de Oro.

Isleta Lakes & RV Park

Location: Albuquerque, NM

Isleta Lakes & RV Park is part of the larger Isleta Resort and Casino property, which features 27 holes of premier Southwest golf. The course is nestled along the banks of the Rio Grande and offers a four-star golf experience from sunrise to sunset.

Isleta Lakes & RV Park.

When you’re not chipping your way around the course, the resort hosts numerous concerts and events throughout the year. In the RV park, you can also enjoy full-service sites, private grills, free Wi-Fi, a full-service convenience store, and much more.

Learn more about reserving a campsite and/or tee time at Isleta Lakes.

Elephant Butte Lake RV Resort

Location: Elephant Butte, NM

Located off Interstate 25 almost halfway between Albuquerque and Las Cruces, Elephant Butte Lake RV Resort rests near the shores of the largest lake in New Mexico. So you’ll have plenty of chances for fishing and your favorite watersports during your stay.

New Mexico golf Course

But the resort is also minutes away from the Sierra Del Rio Championship Golf Course, the historic villages and hot mineral baths in Truth or Consequences, and multiple museums. In the park, you’ll find an indoor pool and hot tub, fitness room, laundromat, large and small dog runs, and numerous other amenities for your comfort and enjoyment.

Learn more about reserving a campsite and/or tee time at Elephant Butte Lake.

Westwind RV & Golf Resort

Location: Yuma, AZ

Westwind RV & Golf Resort is actually a sister property to Rio Bend (next on our list). Both were voted among the top pet-friendly parks in the country and both feature beautiful 9-hole golf courses on-site.

Westwind RV & Golf Resort

Green fees are extremely reasonable throughout the year, even functioning on the honor system from May 1st through September 15th. When you aren’t golfing, the resort offers its own bar and grill, yoga classes, poker runs, karaoke nights, and much more.

Learn more about reserving a campsite and/or tee time at Westwind.

Rio Bend RV & Golf Resort

Location: El Centro, CA

Rio Bend is a premier RV destination in southern California and at its heart is the beautiful Lakeview Golf Course. From November to March, the course offers ladies, men’s, and mixed leagues, as well as tournaments and special events throughout the year.

Rio Bend

In addition to its stunning golf landscape, the resort is less than a mile away from Sun Beam Lake if you’re interested in watersports. Other resort amenities include water volleyball, billiards, bingo, fishing, and courts for pickleball, shuffleboard, and bocce.

Learn more about reserving a campsite and/or tee time at Rio Bend.

Desert Skies RV Resort

Location: Mesquite, NV

Desert Skies is a gem along the Nevada-Arizona border that boasts easy access to seven championship golf courses in the area. The town of Mesquite offers 24-hour casinos and you’ll be within a day’s drive of nine national parks, 12 national monuments, six national forest, three recreation areas, and numerous state parks.

Desert Skies RV Resort

Within the resort’s boundaries, there’s also plenty to enjoy. From a miniature golf course if you need to practice your putting stroke to a heated pool and jacuzzi, it’s a perfect getaway for a relaxing RV vacation if you’re looking to enjoy several new southwest golf course during your stay.

Learn more about reserving a campsite and/or tee time at Desert Skies.

Cool Sunshine RV Park

Location: Alamosa, CO

Many visit southern Colorado to explore the tallest sand dunes in North America, located in Great Sand Dunes National Park. But Cool Sunshine RV park is also a great destination for visiting an exotic animal refuge, riding the historic Cumbres & Toltec Scenic Railroad, and, of course, playing a few rounds of golf.

Cool Sunshine RV Park

The park is just a six-minute drive from the magnificent Cattails Golf Course, which was designed along the shores of the Rio Grande. With fairways lined by cottonwoods and 360-degree views of the surrounding mountains, make sure you keep your head down on your next swing!

Learn more about reserving a campsite and/or tee time at Cool Sunshine.

McArthur’s Temple View RV Resort

Location: St. George, UT

St. George is arguably the best RV basecamp for those seeking to explore Bryce Canyon and Zion National Parks. But the town also boasts several gorgeous golf courses and McArthur’s Temple View RV Resort is the perfect place to park your RV during your stay.

Golf course in St. George, Utah.

The resort is just six minutes away from Southgate Golf Course, but you’ll have your choice of at least five other courses within 15-20 minutes. When you are on the resort grounds, enjoy a refreshing dip in the pool, a workout in the fitness room, or casual conversation in the lounge area.

Learn more about reserving a campsite and/or tee time at McArthur’s.

WillowWind RV Park

Location: Hurricane, UT

WillowWind is another great RV destination if you’re interested in exploring some of Utah’s most stunning national parks. The town of Hurricane is also nestled close to two excellent state parks (Quail Creek and Sand Hollow) that offer great bodies of water for paddling or cooling off in the afternoons.

Utah Golf

When you’re ready to book a tee time, check out Sky Mountain Golf Course to the north or Copper Rock Golf Course to the south. And once you’ve shot a low round, come back to the park to enjoy clubhouse activities, a barbeque in the picnic area, stories around one of the park’s three fire pits, and much more.

Learn more about reserving a campsite and/or tee time at WillowWind.

Here’s hoping you grab the perfect RV spot and shoot a low round once you’re settled in!

Do you have other campgrounds with golf courses to recommend? Share them in the comments below!

Source: 10 Stellar Southwest Golf Courses Near Campgrounds

10 Tips For Making Your RV Rental Listing Stand Out

So you’ve made the decision to list your RV for rent to make a little (or maybe even a lot) of extra money. Good for you! Regular use is good for all types of RVs and why not make some money instead of letting your RV just sit in storage anyway?

Listing your RV for rent with Good Sam is simple and you’ll find that they guide you through every step of the process from setting up your account to getting paid for your first rental. I personally found it to be a very straightforward process and now, after three successful rentals, I’m so glad I decided to rent our travel trailer out.

I’ve compiled a list of things I have done that I believe have been helpful in getting me more bookings and therefore, more money. Here are ten tips for making your RV rental listing stand out.

Create an Approachable Profile

After creating an account at RVRentals.com you’ll need to set up your profile. This is often something that RV owners will skip over because they are anxious to get their RV listed and start getting bookings. However, having a profile can deter renters from wanting to rent your RV.

Renters are often just as nervous about the idea of renting an RV as owners are about letting someone use their RV. Both parties may feel uneasy about who the other person is and what to expect. Providing an up-close photo of yourself smiling or having fun in nature can help ease that uncertainty. Even more so, providing a friendly and playful description about yourself can make a renter feel a sense of comfort in moving forward with a rental.

Your profile picture and About Me section don’t have to be perfect, but anything is better than nothing. With internet scams being so prevalent, renters just want to know if there’s a real person behind the listing. Below is a screenshot of my profile, which is very simple.

RV rental description.

Provide a Detailed Description of Your RV

This is probably the step of listing your RV that will take the most amount of time and thought. But it could make or break whether or not someone decides to click that button to book.

First, give your camper a good name or your listing a good title! Sounds silly, but it helps a renter know right away if it’s a good fit for them, which saves you both time. As you can see from my example above, we listed our travel trailer as a “cozy couples camper.” This is because while our dinette could sleep two small children, it’s really best for one couple and that is exactly who we have rented it to every rental we’ve done.

Maybe your RV is “perfect for a large family” or the perfect unit for an “off-the-grid getaway.” Use this opportunity as a tagline to capture your ideal renter’s attention.

In the description of your listing, you don’t need to list all the features of your RV, as that will be automatically shown in your listing. Instead, use descriptive language and try to paint a picture of what staying in your RV would be like for a renter. In other words, point out the “selling features” of your RV. Is the layout spacious? Are the beds comfortable? Is it easy to drive or tow?

Here is a snippet from my RV description:

“You’ll love this lightweight travel trailer! The rear kitchen offers a nice open living space. It has a big pantry to fit all your camping food and snacks, good counter space for cooking, and cozy recliners with a large flat-screen TV and DVD player. The bedroom has two entryways making it more accessible and the queen bed has a comfortable memory foam topper.”

Price it Right

Deciding how much to list your RV for can be tough. You want to charge enough per night to make it worth it for you to rent it out, but you also don’t want to overprice it and never get a rental. You’ll want to find the sweet spot.

My advice is to search for other listings in your area for RVs similar to yours. Find a unit in your city that is the same type of RV, sleeps the same amount of guests and offers similar space (look at length and layout). Hopefully, you’ll find a few that are similar to yours and you can compare nightly costs of them all.

When I did this, I found that travel trailers similar to mine were listed for between $100–$120 a night. I decided to list ours at $105 a night because I felt that being on the lower end of the range would work to my benefit. A $10–$15 difference per night didn’t matter as much to me in the long run if we were able to rent it more often.

You can always adjust the price later. If you aren’t getting any bookings, try lowering it and if you’re getting consistent bookings you can try raising it.

Take Quality Photos of Your RV

Your listing description and price could be spot on but without good photos, they’ll do no good. Photos are always the number one thing people will look at, but they may or may not fully read the text you put in your listing. So you want to make sure your photos can capture a renter’s attention.

You don’t need to hire a professional photographer, though. Cell phones these days take good enough quality photos. Just make sure you take the photos horizontally and ensure that they aren’t blurry. Turn on all the lights in your RV and open all the window shades to allow for the most amount of light. You’ll also want to make sure your RV is clean and items are stored or out of view in the photos. Nothing distracting should be visible — no people or pets should be in the photos so renters can envision themselves in the camper.

Stand as far back as you can when you take your photos to get a wider angle. Don’t take photos of the kitchen from two feet away and only capture the counters or a refrigerator, you want to capture each room in its entirety. You can even “stage” the rooms, as you would a house you were listing for sale. Add fresh flowers, linens, place settings, etc. This can make it feel more inviting.

It’s best to take at least ten photos of both the inside and the outside of your RV. You can even edit photos right on your phone with editing apps. But make sure the photos are an honest representation of the RV so renters aren’t misled. Below are half of the photos I took of our travel trailer as an example.

RV rental listing.

Offer Extra Amenities

Offering “extras” can seal the deal for many renters or be the reason that a renter chooses your RV over someone else’s. While you don’t want your camper’s storage compartments completely full to allow for renters to store their own items, having some things available to them is helpful.

Generally speaking, it’s good to provide the standard items needed to use your RV. Things like bedding, kitchenware and towels are items that are necessary for an overnight stay that can be a hassle for renters to have to bring themselves.

But, if you want to be a super host, you can also offer additional “bonus” items. For example, board games and movies in case renters experience bad weather, a bike rack and other adventure gear like inflatable kayaks for them to use, a generator if they are dry camping, etc.

What you provide renters is completely up to you and what you feel comfortable with. But sometimes adding such items can be very appealing to renters looking for a hassle-free and fun camping trip.

Be Pet Friendly

As a dog lover myself and someone who has traveled the country with two dogs in an RV, I can honestly say that camping is so much more fun with four-legged family members. They add to the adventure and they truly love it just as much as humans do, if not more. Every single time we go camping, we bring along our dogs. In fact, one of the reasons we prefer RV travel is so that our dogs can come along with us.

Pet-friendly RV rental.

That being said, many dog-loving campers out there are going to feel similarly and will automatically rule out your RV if you don’t list it as pet friendly. While it’s completely up to you and your comfort level with pets, it may be worthwhile to consider trying it out before you assume pets will ruin your RV.

You can also specify which types of pets you allow, set rules, provide covers for furniture, or even charge a pet deposit. There are ways of finding a middle ground so that you have peace of mind and can ensure that your animal guests respect your RV.

Offer Added Services

If you’re willing to go the extra mile, offering services in addition to your RV can both get you more rental bookings and even make you more money. One big service that many renters look for is the delivery and set up of the RV.

You can determine the distance you’re willing to deliver to and the price for compensation. Some people may even prefer to do rentals this way, to have control over the transport of your RV.

Another service some RV owners offer is to dump the tanks after a rental. I added this service in the description of our RV and I charge an additional $50 if a renter chooses to take advantage of this. It’s especially helpful for renters who are dry camping and don’t want to deal with the hassle of locating a dump after their trip.

Communication is Key

When I think of instances where I am trying to decide between multiple people who offer the same service, I typically choose the person who has the best customer service and fastest response time. The RV rental space is no different so responding to a rental request within 24 hours at least could be critical when it comes to bookings. Having a friendly and warm tone in communication with your renters can certainly go a long way as well.

Get Good Reviews

Good reviews are everything these days and being able to read the positive experiences that other renters have had with your RV could speak louder than your RV itself. If past renters haven’t reviewed you in a timely manner, it’s perfectly okay to message them and kindly ask them to do so at their earliest convenience.

To help ensure that you receive positive feedback in your reviews, perhaps you could ask your renters prior to their trip what things would help to make it a five-star rental. Then the expectations have been set and you can do your best to meet them and ensure you get that high review rating.

Offer Instant Booking

Using the instant rentals feature with Good Sam allows renters to book immediately without an owners approval of the selected dates. The benefit to offering this is that it allows renters to solidify their camping plans right away without having to wait on your response. For renters looking to book an RV rental on short notice, this can be a big help.

If you choose to set up instant booking, you can still set the number of days within the start of the trip that you will not allow a renter to book to give you some notice of the rental. To use this feature, it’s imperative that you keep your calendar up-to-date and that you feel comfortable renting to anyone without asking questions regarding their trip and their plans for using your RV.

One final tip I have in addition to these ten is that I encourage you to not fully rely on the rental platform to advertise your RV listing, but to use your network too! Share your listing on social media, with neighbors and coworkers, etc. Some people have never even heard of the concept of renting an RV privately.

You can also utilize your renters to spread the word about your RV. After their rental, share a business card with them in case their friends or family are ever looking for an RV rental in the future. Sometimes good old word of mouth is the best way to go.

I hope these ten tips help you as you prepare to list your RV for rent. Remember to check Good Sam’s owner FAQs page for more helpful information regarding renting your RV.

Source: 10 Tips For Making Your RV Rental Listing Stand Out

Catching Bass From the Bank: 8 Practical Pointers for Fishing From Shore

Source: Catching Bass From the Bank: 8 Practical Pointers for Fishing From Shore

No boat? No problem. Shore angling is great and it’s something I’ve done for a number of years. When I recently moved, I had to sell my boat, so it forced me to get a little more creative about where I fish and whether or not I can actually cast from the shore.

In many cases, this is how we all got our start. We went out to the lake with a parent or grandparent and they showed us how to fish. It all happened from the shore and I’ve had some incredible experiences standing on land so I want you to know that you don’t need to buy a boat to catch big bass.

Learning how to bass fish from shore will help you increase your chances of pulling in a lunker.

Here are my best tips for catching bass from the bank:

1. Cast Parallel

One of the best things about fishing from the shore is the fact that it’s so much easier to place your bait where you actually want it to go. That’s the funny thing about shore fishing. People with boats will always make it sound like you’re not a real angler if you don’t have one.

Yet, they’re trying to cast exactly where I will if I’m standing on the shore.

Backside fishing and parallel fishing are two techniques you’ll want to learn. Backside fishing refers to casting on the backside of cover and working your lure back towards the shore. This could be a fallen tree, a stump, a rock or whatever.

Pair this by casting parallel to the shore. If you have waders or tall boots, you’ll have an easier time making this happen.

2. Walk The Shore

Take a look at Google Images, Google Maps or whatever you need to do to get an idea of what the shoreline looks like if you’ve never hit a lake before. This issue is about the only limitation you’ll face when it comes to bank fishing. You need to make sure you can actually access the water from somewhere.

I’ve been to plenty of lakes where it’s a boat launch and the entire shoreline is covered by 25 feet of dense trees and brush in all directions.

In some cases, you can use sites like Fishbrain and forums like Reddit to learn more about lakes and ponds without having to actually go there. These sites will give you some insight on what the shore looks like and if anyone is catching anything there.

If all else fails, take a chance. Head out and walk the shore yourself to see what you’re dealing with. The worst case scenario is you may get scratched up by some branches or a little wet but at least you’ll be able to toss out your line.

3. Quiet Down

My grandfather used to tell me to quiet down when we were fishing because it would scare the fish away. Looking back, I think he just wanted me to be quiet.

Nonetheless, there is a little truth to this. Fish are more prone to feel vibrations, so if you’re jumping up and down on the shore or splashing in the water, they will hear it and it will scare them away.

This is another area where fishing the shore is actually an advantage. If there are boats on the water, they’re driving the fish away from themselves and pushing them to you. As long as you’re careful and don’t do anything ridiculous, you have the advantage now.

The author after a catch.

4. Size Down

While this isn’t always the case, it’s a good policy. Decrease the size of your lure a little when fishing from the shore because you want to match whatever the bass are chasing in that area.

Since you’re trolling the shore, chances are they’re hunting baitfish that are a bit smaller since they’re hiding around in the shallow water.

I’d recommend using a 4-5-inch Senko or a whopper plopper when targeting shoreline bass during warm weather. The whopper plopper makes a lot of noise and generates a ton of attention which can pull the larger bass out of the weeds.

5. Go Into The Weeds

We usually try to avoid excessively weedy waters because we’re afraid of getting hung up and losing our lures, but when you’re fishing from the shore for bass, you want to do the opposite.

Go towards the weediest spots on the lake because this is where the bass are hiding. They use the vegetation as cover and it’s typically where the larger bass will be.

The trick is to use weedless presentations when casting into heavy vegetation. Texas rigged worms, weedless frogs, and Carolina rigs are all options you can use when fishing dense cover.

6. Don’t Overpack

If you don’t have a boat, you’re going to have to carry everything around yourself and this can sometimes take you into some sketchy locations.

I don’t usually stay in one spot longer than 30 minutes if I don’t feel any nibbles, so you can imagine it’ll get tiring if you’ve brought an entire cooler, multiple rods, and every lure you’ve ever owned.

Pick up a smaller tackle box or bait tray and put whatever you intend on using that day in there. Bring everything else in a small backpack and consider getting a portable fold-up chair if you have to sit down.

When choosing lures, make sure to bring a versatile variety of options that all present differently. Bring a worm, a topwater, something noisy, and something bright like a spoon.

Fishing from the bank.

7. Best Lures for Shore Fishing

I’ve talked about this a little, but I want to elaborate on the best lures for shore fishing. These are the best options because they’re weedless (or almost weedless), fast, and obnoxious.

The goal of shore fishing is to pull the larger bass out of their hiding spot and to do that, you need to entice them.

Texas-Rigged Worms – These are not the most exciting lures out there but they work and they’re weedless. Take a Senko worm, rig it Texas style by running the hook through the top of the worm and turn it around so the barb is inside the worm and covered.

Tube Jig – Tube jigs are another great option but they’ll only work if you have a bit of clearance. They get hung up easily so you’ll want to hop them aggressively on the bottom with a ⅛ ounce weight.

Topwater Poppers – I talked about the whopper plopper before and along with the hula popper, these are two of the best lures for shore fishing. They make a loud sound when they hit the water and they gurgle as you retrieve them. Plus, they work on the top of the water so they’re not as prone to pulling back a ton of weeds.

8. Where to Fish on the Shore

So, you get to the lake and you’re not sure where to go. First of all, you want to make sure you’re actually allowed to fish there.

If it’s a private lake, you’ll need to obtain permission, which isn’t always easy. If it’s a public lake or state park, there could be areas of the lake that are off limits to fishing. You’ll want to look for a DCNR board that could alert you to this information.

If you don’t see anything clearly marking an area for conservation, go ahead and cast there. Make sure you have your fishing license and if a Park Ranger does approach you, simply apologize and tell them you didn’t know because it’s not marked.

Frequently Asked Questions

Here are some of the most frequently asked questions I get about bass fishing from the shore:

What attracts shore bass the most?

You want to mimic whatever the bass are after, which usually depends on the season. For example, during the spawn in Spring, bass tend to feed on crawfish so using lures that would mimic these would be the best strategy.

What is the best time to fish from shore?

The best time to fish from the shore is about the same as any other location. You’ll want to get there early in the morning or late before it gets dark. This is especially true in the summer because the water temperature is hot and bass will quickly leave the shallow early because that water will get warm first.

Bank on It

Knowing how to bass fish from shore will leave you with no excuse for why you haven’t gone fishing yet. Don’t think that you can’t catch anything from the shore because I am living proof that shore angling works if you know how to work it.

Get your rod and reel, choose a lake near you, and get out there. Good luck!

34 New Good Sam Parks Lead the Way to Value and Savings

Thirty-four campgrounds recently joined the Good Sam Network, making it easier for campers to enjoy savings and value on the road. Indeed, Good Sam members can save big with a 10 percent discount at any of our 2,000-plus Good Sam Parks across North America.

Not a member? Sign up online to purchase a membership or simply buy it at the Good Sam Park you visit (discounts apply immediately). As you plan your trip, check each park’s link to determine seasonal availability and make reservations.

Alabama

Sugar Sands RV Resort, Gulf Shores

White sands, cool breezes and fun on the Gulf of Mexico make Gulf Shores a popular destination. Visitors who stay at this resort can camp in one of 77 roomy, full-hookup sites and enjoy the pool and a rec hall. Fishing and boating are close by.

California

The beach at Bodega Bay. Getty Images

Bodega Bay RV Park, Bodega Bay

This park puts RVers within easy access to great fishing, boating, clamming and crabbing on the Golden State’s north coast. Guests can watch the ocean sunset from their roomy sites or enjoy the onsite restaurant.

Arena RV Park, Chowchilla

Chowchilla’s location just north of the interchange between state routes 99 and 152 puts it close to Yosemite National Park. Arena RV Park’s ample amenities may keep guests comfortable between adventures.

Lake Isabella RV Resort, Lake Isabella

Northwest of Bakersfield, Lake Isabella offers river rafting, fishing and hiking. After a day of outings, relax at the resort’s pool and rec hall, and take advantage of WiFi for overnight sites.

Trip over Napa Valley vineyards. Getty Images

Napa Valley Expo RV Park, Napa

Set off on a wine-tasting adventure and then relax in the heart of Golden State vineyard country. Napa Valley Expo RV Park offers planned activities and a pavilion to keep the party going.

Lakeshore Inn & RV, Lakehead

Stay close to the only town on beautiful Lake Shasta. Camp in one of the well-appointed spaces or stay in one of the elegant rentals; embark on a water adventure with the help of outfitter Good Sam Charlie’s Fishing and Kayaking.

Trailer Lane Campground, Weed

Close to Mount Shasta, this campground sits minutes from Interstate 5 halfway between Los Angeles and Seattle. Campers can hit the trail to Mount Shasta or hit nine holes at the Weed Golf Club across the street.

Colorado

Rio Grande National Forest. Getty Images

Conejos River Campground, Antonito

Anglers and lovers of wilderness will feel at home in this campground. Campers are close to the banks of the Conejos River, one of the premier trout fishing waterways in the Centennial State. Hikers can get their steps in at the nearby Rio Grande National Forest.

Lone Duck Campground, Cascade

Just outside of Colorado Springs, Lone Duck Campground sits at the base of majestic Pike Peak, which rises 7,600 feet above the surrounding terrain. Campers may have a hard time choosing between fishing, hiking, mountain biking or sightseeing.

Florida

Crystal Lake RV Park, Rock Falls

Blast off to a camping trip close to Florida’s Space Coast. The campground sits 30 minutes from Daytona and Cocoa Beach and less than an hour away from Disney, Universal and Sea World theme parks. Grassy, level sites — most of which are pull-through — keep guests comfortable.

Illinois

Lundeen’s Landing, East Moline

Close to the Rock River, this campground has a dock and boat ramp for recreation on the water. Haul in a big one and enjoy roomy spaces with fire rings and tables for a fun fish fry.

Marion Campground & RV Park, Marion

Located one block east of Interstate 57, Marion Campground and RV Park situates guests close to top southern Illinois attractions. Head west to go boating and drop a line in Cedar Lake. Tour nearby wineries to get the full Prairie State experience.

Starved Rock State Park. Getty Images

Starved Rock Family Campground, Utica

This family-friendly campground has walking paths, a picnic pavilion, playground, indoor/outdoor games, an outdoor pool and a dog park (in development). Make memories at Starved Rock State Park (4 miles away) and Matthiessen State Park (6.5 miles away).

Louisiana

Shady Lake RV Park, Leesville

Boasting a wide range of amenities, Shady Lake RV Park offers a relaxing vacation escape. Sit on the banks and drop a line in the campground’s fully stocked lake, or swing an iron at the Leesville Golf and Country Club.

Michigan

Wooded Acres Family Campground, Houghton Lake

This campground sits one mile from Michigan’s largest inland body of water. Houghton Lake is home to some of the best pike, walleye and pan fish angling in the state. Back at the campground, free WiFi, a swimming pool and weekend trolley rides ensure fun and convenience.

Montana

Deer Lodge. Photo by Deer Lodge.

Deer Lodge A-OK Campground, Deer Lodge

This campground gives travelers a comfortable roost in Big Sky Country. The park is close to Butte, Anaconda and Helena, as well as lots of fishing spots. Enjoy roomy sites with Wi-Fi.

Glacier Haven Resort, Essex

Located at the southern tip of Glacier National Park, this campground sits just 20 miles from West Glacier and 35 miles from East Glacier. Camp in well-appointed RV sites as you plan your adventures in one of America’s most beautiful public lands. Fuel up at the Glacier Haven Inn & Cafe.

New York

Babbling Brook RV Park, Fort Covington

On the banks of the Salmon River, this campground offers level and grassy campsites; camp in one of the 27 sites directly facing the river for the ultimate in relaxation. Drive six miles to Dundee Quebec or 13 miles to the Akwesasne Mohawk Casino.

Ohio

Jackson Lake waterpark. Photo: Jackson Lake.

Jackson Lake Campground Park, Canal Winchester

You’ll find no end of fun at this campground, with a waterpark, disc golf course, game room and planned activities. Both adults and kids can have great times here, with roomy spaces and a rustic, relaxed atmosphere.

Clinton Lake Camping, Republic

Wholesome camping fun awaits in Clinton Lake Camping, which boasts a swimming lake, fishing lake and country store. Large, Spacious sites and a clean, modern bathhouse complete the picture. Nearby attractions include the Cedar Point Amusement Park and Field of Dreams Drive-in.

Oregon

Pacific Shores Motorcoach Resort, Newport

Newport is home to a ruggedly beautiful stretch of Pacific Ocean coasts and the world-famous Oregon Aquarium, with its amazing Passages of the Deep exhibit for close-up views of the undersea environment. The resort has ample spaces with a clubhouse, pickleball court, self-service RV wash and enclosed dog run.

Resort at Lake Selmac, Selma

In southern Oregon, this rustic getaway sits right on the banks of an annually stocked lake, with largemouth bass, catfish, bluegill crapper and perch biting on hooks. Boat and watercraft rentals also available, and guests can stay in one of the 29 RV/tent sites with Wi-Fi and laundry.

Pennsylvania

Heritage Cove Resort, Saxton

Camp in a wooded site overlooking stunning Raystown Lake. The resort’s boat rentals range from solo kayaks to pontoon boats that accommodate up to 12 people. Amenities include a general store, a pool, dog park and pavilion.

Tennessee

Big Buck Camping Resort, Hornsby

RVers will have a hard time running out of things to do in this resort. Go fishing and boating on the property’s pond, or hit a few balls on the resort’s driving range. A rec hall, pavilion and swimming pool offer even more options.

Big Falls at Burgess Falls State Park In Sparta. Getty Images

Whispering Falls RV Park and Store, Sparta

The sound of cascading water from nearby Burgess Falls State Park provides a relaxing soundtrack for guests. The park aims to keep campers comfortable with roomy sites, Wi-Fi that supports five devices per site, groceries and a snack bar. Find boating, fishing and hiking within 10 miles.

Texas

Davis Mountain RV Park, Fort Davis

At 5,050 feet, Fort Davis is the highest town in Texas. RVers who stay at the local Davis Mountain RV Park will enjoy cool temperatures, clear, starry skies and stunning views of the surrounding landscape. Stay in a roomy site and enjoy scenic hiking and biking trails.

Fort Davis. Getty Images

Riverfront RV Park, Kerrville

In the heart of Texas Hill Country, Riverfront RV Park treats guests to a great time right on the Guadeloupe River. Go kayaking, canoeing or fishing on the current or relax in the 22-space park with plenty of room for slideouts.

Virginia

Hidden Acres Family Campground, Milford

This east Virginia park sits close to some of the state’s top attractions. Go on a wild ride in King’s Dominion — a 400-acre theme park with the air-launched HyperSonc XLC coaster — or watch cars zoom around the Richmond Raceway Complex. The campground’s facilities include fishing, swimming and mini golf.

Washington

The Cedars RV Resort, Ferndale

Campers can relax in cedar-lined sites that accommodate all sizes of RV. Just minutes from the Canadian border, the resort is close to Ferndale and Bellingham. Guests can relax in the heated pool, shop at the beer and wine store and play many games.

Wyoming

Little America RV Park, Little America

Part of the Little America travel complex, this campground gives guests access to a host of amenities and services, including a cocktail lounge, restaurant, ATM and dog run. Forty spaces are available with patios and fire rings.

Auto-Inn Motel & RV Park, Newcastle

Close to the South Dakota border, this park sits within a short drive of the Black Hills Forest, Mount Rushmore and Devils Tower National Monument. Guests can relax in roomy sites; big rig spaces and pull-through sites are available.

Big Horn Mountain Range near Sheridan, Wyoming. Getty Images

Jackalope Campground & Dalton’s RV, Sheridan

Surrounded by sweeping mountain scenery, this campground is a beautiful gateway to the outdoors. Head west to Yellowstone National Park or take advantage of some of the stunning day hike trails close the campground. Stay in one of 50 roomy sites.

New Brunswick

Camping Colibri By The Sea, Caraquet

Overlooking the Bay of Caraquet, this relaxing park situates campers in a peaceful, lush environment for great outdoor fun. The nearby ocean shore entices guests to go swimming, fishing and kayaking/canoeing.

Ontario

Oasis RV Resort, Limoges

Located near Limoges and across from Calypso Water Park, this resort surrounds guests with a lush, well-landscaped environment and lots of amenities. Enjoy the heated pool, kayaking, nature trails and mini golf.

Source: 34 New Good Sam Parks Lead the Way to Value and Savings

Paws in Your Travels: What to Expect When Seeking Pet Care on the Road

AskVet

Ask a Veterinarian

Chewy Connect with a Vet

WhiskerDocs

RVing with my dog makes every day more fun. But if she got sick in a campground or on the road, we’ve got problems. Staffing shortages in the veterinary field are making it harder than ever to get pets into a clinic—especially when you’re visiting unfamiliar areas. This doesn’t mean you need to leave your adventure pets home. But you should know what to expect if your cat or dog needs care on the road, and how to avoid urgent care visits in the first place.

RVing Pets and Current Vet Care Obstacles

Like many industries, veterinary clinics have a huge staffing shortage problem right now. As a result, most practices are not taking new patients. If they do, it often means waiting for weeks to see a vet for non-urgent matters. And when things do get serious, emergency clinics manage clients by queuing them up in the clinic parking lot. Waits can be seven or eight hours just to get a pet into the clinic.

Getty Images

This is a huge traveling pets health care issue that didn’t hit home with me until July, when we adopted Nellie. She is our first dog since 2020, and she came to us with some health issues that needed attention. As full-time RVers since 2007, we thought we knew how to get great vet care on the road.

Getting Vet Care for RVing Pets is Totally Different Today

Before the pandemic, the biggest challenge was to locate a high quality, accredited veterinary clinic near us. Sometimes we traveled directly to a veterinary teaching hospital for serious pet health issues. We almost always got an appointment when we wanted, where we wanted.

But with today’s veterinary care staffing shortages, you just cannot do this anymore. Veterinary clinic teams operate with a skeleton crew today. Pets are enduring the same kind of triage care we humans have been getting for years. Every day at vet clinics around the country, the team will determine which pets are most critical and see those clients first. Pets who are not experiencing life-threatening situations get put at the bottom of the list. Today, your pet’s life may be at risk if you hit the road without being proactive about their health care. But there are lots you can do to avoid this situation in the first place.

Getty Images

Plan Your Travels Around Wellness Visits

We knew that our Nellie needed vet care the day we adopted her. One issue was urgent, so I called a dozen clinics within a 75-mile radius of our RV park. Out of all of them, only one was taking new patients. I scored an appointment in a few days, but it was a seven-hour day of waiting, tests, and more waiting to get her diagnosis and medications. This is not something I ever want us to go through again. Staying on top of her annual wellness visits can help me avoid it.

Lucky for Nellie, we happened to be a 50-mile drive from an excellent veterinary clinic team accredited by the American Animal Hospital Association. The team cared for our Wyatt in 2020, so as an established client we “only” had to wait a month for her first wellness visit. We booked more time at our RV park so she could get seen. It was a full-time expense we didn’t anticipate, but paid it anyways. And when the big day came, our favorite vet was there to give her a complete physical, address some minor concerns, and discuss eventual needs like a dental cleaning and orthopedic exam. Now we know what to expect, and when she needs additional care.

Photo: Christine Mays

Maintain Vet Clinic Relationships on the Road

Starting a relationship with a practice helps you stay on top of your pet’s health, and lower the risk of stressful urgent care visits. When you establish your pet at a practice, you become a preferred client. This puts you on the A-list if your pet needs urgent health care. Full-time RVers like us who tend to stay in a geographic region should establish care at multiple clinics spread out among our favorite travel routes. This puts us closer to care in case an urgent situation arises.

If your RVing dog or cat is younger, they may only need an annual check-up. For older dogs like mine, seeing the vet every six months is recommended. Now that Nellie is a full-time RVing dog, she’ll get established at additional vet clinics in California and Colorado, our other two most visited states.

What to Do If You Think Your Pet Needs Urgent Care

If you suspect your traveling pet needs urgent care on the road and their life is not in immediate danger, first consider reaching out to a televet virtual service. The veterinary field has relaxed rules about providing long-distance advice to pet parents. As a result, these virtual vet services can provide general advice to help pet parents know if their pet needs an urgent care vet visit. You can be anywhere with cellular and/or internet service to access these services. Most will allow you to pay a one-time flat fee, others are on a subscription model. The most popular televet services include:

And this 2022 Wired article lists even more:

When an Emergency Room Visit is Needed

Getty Images

I’ll do anything for my best friend’s health care needs, and if you read this far I suspect you will too. If an ER visit is inevitable, don’t delay. Get there asap, but expect a long, long wait and a huge bill when it’s over. Vet care costs have escalated over the last few years. It’s yet another reason why I’ll never be without pet insurance and you shouldn’t either.

There’s just no getting around this situation, these are crazy times. Please be kind to the veterinary clinic staff. Every day, they take serious abuse from angry, frustrated pet parents who are not nearly as compassionate or understanding as you are. This is one reason why so many vet professionals are leaving the field. So remind yourself that they are doing their best to help your RVing dog or cat during unprecedented times. Take snacks and something to do while you wait, and remember that your pet is looking to you for calm leadership during a stressful time. When the hard times are over, you can get back on the road to adventure in good health, for more good times.

Source: Paws in Your Travels: What to Expect When Seeking Pet Care on the Road

Enjoy August at California’s Yosemite Pines RV Resort and Family Lodging

Source: Enjoy August at California’s Yosemite Pines RV Resort and Family Lodging

Glamping is the name of the game at Yosemite Pines in Groveland, California. Bring your own RV or rent a luxurious Conestoga wagon, enjoy a cabin, chill in a yurt or opt for a retro trailer as your preferred choice for a unique adventure. Grab the family or friends and make a reservation in August, taking advantage of one of our Specials at Yosemite Pines!

A retro trailer for rent. Photo: Yosemite Pines

A television reporter with a Sacramento ABC affiliate recently enjoyed camping in a Conestoga wagon at the campground and he shared his experiences here.

Yosemite National Park’s west entrance is approximately a 22-mile scenic drive away! Fill your days with hiking, strolling, biking, paddling, fishing or just enjoying those breathtaking, awe-inspiring views throughout the park. Make your park entry reservation at www.recreation.gov; it is good for three consecutive days beginning with the day of arrival reserved and includes one vehicle and all occupants. Remember, this year, a reservation is required to drive into Yosemite National Park.

El Capitan and Cathedral Rock in Yosemite National Park. Getty Images

Explore quaint Groveland nearby or relax and enjoy all the amenities of the resort. Our prime location will put you amid the beautiful High Sierras. With so many activities and amenities offered in and around our RV Park, all are sure to have a great visit. The kids (and adults, too) will love the furry and feathery pals in our Petting Farm, including our friendly alpacas! Ask for feeding times at check-in. The entire family will have lots of laughs spending quality time in our Playground Play Area or Games Area that features a sand volleyball court, tetherball, bocce ball or horseshoes. For even more fun in the sun, our large Swimming Pool provides plenty of space to get wet and cool off. Everyone will also love the Nature and Fitness Trails, BBQ Area and Deli.

Yosemite Pines Pool.

To enjoy Yosemite Pines RV Resort and Family Lodging, make your reservation now at yosemitepinesrv.com or call us at 209-962-7690. We look forward to having you as a guest!

Good Sam Camping

Frankenmuth: A Bridge to Central Michigan’s Rich Bavarian Past

Get a taste of Germany in America’s Midwest. Located in the heart of the Wolverine State, Frankenmuth celebrates its ties to the old country in a big way; in fact, the town’s nickname is Michigan’s Little Bavaria. Looking for great Oktoberfest celebrations? You’ve come to the right place, but don’t limit yourself to the fall Teutonic celebration. Every season gives you a reason to visit Frankenmuth.

German Origins

A clock tower telling the story of the pied piper at the Bavarian Inn in Frankenmuth.

The area’s German roots are apparent just about everywhere you look in Frankenmuth. Shop for European goods in the Bavarian Inn Castle, learn how to roll an authentic Bavarian pretzel at a local bakery and sample hops from the many breweries in town. The Frankenmuth Brewery is a great place to start; it opened in 1862, making it the oldest brewery in Michigan, and it continues serving tall steins of golden goodness. You can view the town from a pedal-powered trolley or take a walking tour to see the sights.

Cruising the Cass

Launch a kayak or canoe for a trip down the Cass River, close to town. You might even be able to paddle under the Holz Brucke (German for “wooden bridge”) Covered Bridge, the longest covered bridge in Michigan and a prime example of Bavarian craftsmanship and design. For an old-timey sample of Bavarian charms from the water, step aboard the Bavarian Belle Riverboat. The authentic stern-driven paddlewheeler operates one-hour historical tours on the bucolic waterway.

The Bavarian Belle on the Cass River. Photo: Frankenmuth.org.

Paddle sports are big along the Cass River. A universally accessible floating canoe/kayak launch is provided in Heritage Park, giving paddlers of all abilities easy access to enjoy the river upstream of the dam in Frankenmuth. Canoes & kayaks can also be launched at the Memorial Park Boat Launch on Tuscola Street.

Little Animals

For families with young children, Grandpa Tiny’s Farm offers a wholesome array of interactive, hands-on farm activities and experiences. Guided tours relate the century-old farm’s traditional heritage and overtures to modernity. Visit a one-room schoolhouse and the farm’s petting zoo, where children coo over chicks, pet fluffy bunnies and lambs, and feed goats. Visitors can take a narrated wagon ride around the farm, get lost in the maze, pick lavender (in season) and watch a demonstration of a draft horse plowing a field.

Nature on Tap

Feeling wild? Head south to the town of Davison and book a tour with Johnny Panther Quests Ecotours. Exciting boat tours take riders through Shiawassee National Wildlife Refuge and State Game Area, considered the Everglades of Michigan and the state’s largest wildlife and bald eagle habitat. For adventures on dry land, you can always play a round of golf at the Fortress Golf Course or ride through town in a horse-drawn carriage. If you prefer adventures off the ground, you can soar through the trees on a zip line at the Frankenmuth Aerial Park.

Frankenmuth’s Festive Side

Bavarian festivities in Frankenmuth. Photo: Frankenmuth.org

Discover year-round fun in Frankenmuth. The good times begin around Easter with the Bavarian Easter Celebration. The town comes alive as just about everything is decorated with bright pinks, purples and yellows, along with unique colorful egg displays. May brings the annual World Expo of Beer, and later in the month, the skies light up with color as the Balloons over Bavarian Inn festival takes place. The Frankenmuth Bavarian Festival is always the second week of June, and the town’s Fourth of July celebration includes a parade with floats, marching bands and parade participants dressed in historical costumes. Fans of classic emergency vehicles should attend the Antique Fire Muster at the end of July. This family-friendly event brings out some of the best and oldest vintage fire engines in Michigan. When the town puts on its annual Frankenmuth Oktoberfest, the city isn’t playing around. This is the only Oktoberfest outside of Germany to be sanctioned by the Bavarian Parliament and City of Munich. Grab a stein, lock arms with fellow revelers and enjoy the festive mood.

Beautiful Decorations

Nativity displays at Bronner’s Christmas Wonderland. Frankenmuth.org

Christmas is equally dazzling, as shoppers from around the globe go to one place: Bronner’s Christmas Wonderland, the world’s largest Christmas store. What began as a mission by beloved founder Wally Bronner to “decorate hearts with peace and love” has expanded to become a Christmas emporium the size of six football fields, illuminated by 100,000 lights.

Nearby Campgrounds

Frankenmuth Yogi Bear’s Jellystone Camp-Resort, Frankenmuth

Ber Wa Ga Na Campground, Vassar

Pine Ridge RV Campground, Birch Run

For More Information:

Frankenmuth

800-386-8696

www.frankenmuth.org

Source: Frankenmuth: A Bridge to Central Michigan’s Rich Bavarian Past

August Regional Travel — Stay Cool in the Midwest

As summer temperatures rise, it’s always a good idea to stay close to cool bodies of water. The following trips keep you close to some of the most beautiful rivers, lakes and streams in North America.

In Western Iowa, a pair of waterways give boaters and anglers opportunities for fun.

Ride and Fish the Rivers

Explore the Mississippi River from the port city of Davenport in eastern Iowa. Hop on a Channel Cat Water Taxi and ride the river to compelling sights along the banks. On the Illinois side of the river, board the elegant Celebration Belle and sail the Big Muddy in style on a four-hour lunch cruise. There’s also a Broadway and Movie Theme cruise as well as narrated voyages.

Sky bridge in Davenport, Iowa. Getty Images

Experience the river by foot by crossing the pedestrian-friendly Davenport Skybridge. Fifty feet above downtown Davenport, and 575 feet in length, the cable-stayed footbridge’s 8,000 LED lights create an ever-changing, kaleidoscopic, multi-color light show. Pause at the south end’s observation deck for a panoramic view of the mighty Mississippi.

South of Davenport, the Skunk River is notoriously known for its excellent fishing. The shoreline of nearly every stretch and bend of the river is littered with fallen trees, creating excellent habitat for channel catfish, flathead catfish, freshwater drum and carp.

Choose from these Iowa RV parks:

Canoe fishing in Minnesota. Getty Images

Go gaming and see the Great Lakes in the North Star State.

Go Golfing and Fishing in Hinckley

This getaway near Interstate 35 offers gaming and golf in a small-town setting. The Grand National Golf Club’s course has a championship layout with rolling hills, ponds and hardwood native trees. At the Grand Casino Hinckley, guests can enjoy machines, table gaming as well as top-notch entertainment. To the north, Banning State Park has excellent hiking, fishing and whitewater rafting along the Kettle River.

Choose from these Minnesota RV parks:

The dome at the Henry Doory Zoo in Omaha, Nebraska.

Located between Omaha and Lincoln, Greenwood is the perfect base for the exploration of the Cornhusker State. In Omaha, visitors can experience wildlife at the Henry Doorly Zoo and Aquarium, with a geodesic dome that’s home to the largest indoor desert in the world. Walk across the scenic Bob Kerrey Pedestrian Bridge, a graceful 3,000-foot walkway that stretches across the Missouri River and offers stunning views of the Omaha skyline.

In Lincoln, the University of Nebraska hosts the University of Nebraska State Museum, a Smithsonian Affiliate with the world’s largest articulated mammoth as well as the jaw-dropping Mueller Planetarium. While in Greenwood, hunt for treasures in the massive Platte Valley Antique Mall.

Stay: Pine Grove RV Park, Greenwood

Bison in Custer State Park in the Black Hills in South Dakota. Getty Images

From the Black Hills to the Missouri River Basin, South Dakota packs plenty of adventures for travelers.

Beat it to the Black Hills

Hill City is a favorite destination and often referred to as the “Heart of the Black Hills.” From here, visitors travel just 12 miles to get to Mount Rushmore National Memorial, the state’s most popular attraction. Allow yourself time to marvel at the 60-foot faces of George Washington, Thomas Jefferson, Abraham Lincoln and Theodore Roosevelt, whose likenesses were carved over a 14-year period starting in 1927.

Getty Images

Still seeking more presidential inspiration? Rapid City, just 23 miles northwest of Rushmore, goes by the nickname “City of Presidents.” Take a selfie with one of the life-size bronze statues of each president found throughout the town. Also in town, the Museum of Geology features mounted displays of mammals, marine reptiles and dinosaur skeletons discovered in the Black Hills area. If you prefer living giants, motor south to Custer State Park, home to a herd of an estimated 1,400 bison. Watch these majestic giants amble across rolling terrain, or simply get acquainted with the “begging burros” — wild donkeys that approach motorists in search of food.

Spearfish Canyon. Getty Images

Cast a Line in Spearfish

Ready to cool down? Northwest of Rapid City on Interstate 90, Spearfish is home to stunning scenery and great fishing. Check out Bridal Veil Falls, a 60-foot cascade on Spearfish Creek. Then put away the camera and pull on the waders for fly-fishing for trout in the current.

Choose from these South Dakota RV parks:

Oasis Campground, Oacoma	Heartland RV Park & Cabins, Hermosa
Beaver Lake Campground, Custer	Rapid City RV Park and Campground, Rapid City
Rafter J Bar Ranch Camping Resort, Hill City	Rushmore Shadows Resort, Rapid City
South Dakota Dept Of Game, Fish & Parks, Pierre	Chris’ Camp & RV Park, Spearfish
New Frontier Campground & RV Park, Presho

A Wisconsin Dells waterpark. Getty Images

Do the Dells and Explore Lake Superior in the Badger State.

Slip and Slide in the Wisconsin Dells

Dubbed the “Waterpark Capital of the World,” Wisconsin Dells has more indoor and outdoor water parks per capita than anywhere else on Earth. Speed down the Scorpion’s Tail and Black Anaconda at Noah’s Ark, the largest water park in America, with three miles of waterslides. The Wilderness Resort is the size of 12 football fields, with four indoor and four outdoor waterparks.

Visit the San Francisco of the Midwest

The town of Superior sits right next to the Minnesota border. Cross into Minnesota and explore Duluth. With steep hillsides and excellent views of Lake Superior, Duluth has been compared to the home of the Golden Gate Bridge out west. Its vibrant cultural scene also reminds visitors of Frisco (Duluth was, after all, the home of Bob Dylan). From Duluth, embark on the North Shore All-American Scenic Drive, which follows the coast of Lake Superior and passes spectacular scenery that includes eight state parks and the Split Rock Lighthouse, built in 1910.

Tenney Park Bridge in Madison. Getty Images

See Madison, Milwaukee and More

Lake Koshkonong is a great family getaway, with 10,595 acres for boating and jet skiing and a healthy population of musky, panfish, largemouth bass and smallmouth bass. To the northwest, Madison is the state capital and home to vibrant art and cultural scenes; stroll Tenny Park, a lush urban oasis near the Yahara River. To the northeast, Milwaukee is home to the NBA world champion Milwaukee Bucks, Major League Baseball’s Brewers and a stone’s throw from Green Bay, home of the Packers.

Choose from these Wisconsin RV parks:

Source: August Regional Travel — Stay Cool in the Midwest

Flying High in Wichita: Kansas’s Biggest City Buzzes With Fun

On the banks of the Arkansas River in the heart of the Sunflower State, the city now known as Wichita has served as a crossroads for travelers ranging from Native Americans to high-powered aviation pioneers. Today, the largest town in Kansas celebrates trailblazers, with restaurants, museums and art galleries that express the town’s dynamic sense of adventure and accomplishment. Walking and biking trails are plentiful throughout the city and the waterfront, and sports fans can cheer for everything from a professional Double-A baseball team to minor league hockey to a flat track roller derby league. But Wichita hasn’t lost touch with its trading post roots, lovingly preserving its rough-and-tumble past.

Come Fly with Me

Discover how Wichita, “Air Capital of the World,” helped end World War II. This was where nearly 1,650 Boeing Superfortress bombers were built — the most B-29s manufactured during WWII. A restored B-29 can be seen at the Doc Hangar, Education and Visitors Center at Eisenhower National Airport. “Doc” is one of only two B-29s still airworthy and visitors can pay for the ride of a lifetime in this rare warbird. Once you’ve touched down, soar into the Kansas Aviation Museum with three floors of aerial displays and learn why Kansas manufactured 67% of all general aviation aircraft in the world.

Getty Images

Located within the Historic Airport Terminal, the museum also devotes exhibits to Charles Lindberg and Amelia Earhart, the dashing aviator heroes of the 20s and 30s who set records and frequently landed in Wichita.

Kansas Aviation Museum Display. Photo: Eric Friedebach

Railroad enthusiasts can hop aboard for a trip to the Great Plains Transportation Museum, one of the best railroad museums in the country, featuring six locomotives including steam, diesel and electric.

Slip, Slide or Glide

Glide along the Arkansas River through the center of town for scenic views. Rent watercraft like kayaks, canoes and paddleboats or take a lazy float down the river. Several city lakes are stocked with fish on a regular basis so look to reel in bass, trout, catfish, carp, bluegill and gizzard shad. Thirty miles west of town water lovers can take the plunge at Cheney State Park’s 9,500-acre lake — one of the premier sailing lakes in the country. Anglers cast for channel cats, crappie, striped bass, walleye and white bass. Take the kids to Rock River Rapids, the largest waterpark in the area complete with water slides, a lazy river, lap pool and zero depth pool.

Get Up Close to the Natural West

Should you take South Lake Loop for an easy stroll with your best four-legged friend? Or maybe the Pawnee Prairie Park Trail, a moderate route accessible year-round. Chisholm Creek Park, one of the largest parks in the city, offers 240 acres of wetlands, prairies and woodlands dotted with Great Plains wildlife.

Photo: Dorrell-Tibbs

Visit the Kansas Wildlife Exhibit with more than 25 native species of animals, birds and reptiles. Tanganyika Wildlife Park, home to more than 400 animals and 40 exhibits, is one of only a handful of wildlife parks in the country to receive the Humane Certified seal of approval.

Spin along the 10-mile Arkansas River Path for beautiful scenery and access to city museums and attractions.

Art, Civil Rights and Sports

Known for his horizontal prairie style, legendary architect Frank Lloyd Wright designed the Allen House in 1918 with a living room architectural writers have deemed “one of the great rooms of the 20^th century.” USA Today lists it as one of its top-10 Frank Lloyd Wright tours in the country. Throughout the town, art installations and murals remind visitors of its creative side.

Wichita art. Photo: Tommy Bond

In July 1958, Dockum Drug Store was the site of the first student-led sit-in to end segregation. Today a life-size bronze sculpture of a lunch counter is located at the Chester I. Lewis Reflection Square Park.

This is a sports lover’s town! Batter up for great baseball with the Wichita Wind Surge. The Wichita Wizards are considered the “mecca of basketball west of the Mississippi.” Wichita Force is a member of the Champions Indoor Football League. Watch ice fly from the Wichita Thunder hockey team, and don’t miss the rough-and-tumble ICT Roller Girls.

Get Ready for Riverfest

Riverfest is the largest and longest-running festival in the state. For nine days, Wichita is filled with music and entertainment as dozens of performers and bands take to the stages. Don’t miss the Sundown Parade, a River Run, Paddle Board 5K and fireworks during the most anticipated festival in the area. Bring a blanket and prepare to be entertained.

Step Back in Time

Sunflower field in Wichita. Photo: Kate Torline

Wichita began as a stopover for cattle drives headed to Abilene, but thanks to the railroad, it became a major cattle-shipping destination. The city proudly embraces its bovine history at the Old Cowtown Museum providing a glimpse of life during the 1860s and ’70s when cowboys herded longhorn steer through the streets, and Wichita marked the end of the Chisholm Trail.

Keeper of the Plains

Keeper of the Plains. Getty Images

Towering over the city, the 44-foot-tall sculpture known as Keeper of the Plains was created in 1974 by Native American artist Blackbear Bosin. It stands on a 30-foot pedestal at the confluence of the Arkansas and the Little Arkansas rivers, honoring the various tribes that made the area home. At night, the Ring of Fire at the base of the sculpture illuminates the statue in dramatic light. Visit this imposing artwork and peruse exhibits at Mid-America All-Indian Center next door.

Source: Flying High in Wichita: Kansas’s Biggest City Buzzes With Fun

Candy Hill Campground Thrills Guests in the Heart of Virginia’s Shenandoah Valley

Source: Candy Hill Campground Thrills Guests in the Heart of Virginia’s Shenandoah Valley

Make sweet vacation memories at Candy Hill Campground in Winchester, Virginia. Sitting in the Shenandoah Valley, Candy Hill serves as the perfect base camp for exploring a region known for its lush rolling hills, apple orchards and award-winning wineries. Folks who prefer to stay local can relax and enjoy the ample amenities and activities of the campground. Also, Civil War History and rugged hiking trails are on the menu in this northern Virginia destination.

History and Hiking, Above and Below

Visiting history buffs will discover a bounty of Civil War battlefields. Twenty minutes from Candy Hill Campground, the Cedar Creek Battlefield preserves the spot where Confederate forces surprised sleeping Union troops on an early October morning in 1864. In Luray Caverns to the south, visitors can walk through the cathedral-like rooms of the largest caverns in the eastern United States. Adjacent to the caverns, the Car and Carriage Caravan Museum showcases vehicles that transported people over the past century. Marvel at towering rock columns formed over the course of millions of years.

Stalactites reflected on water in Luray Caverns. Getty Images

Hikers will be glad to know that Winchester is a short drive from access points to the Appalachian Trail. The Trails at the Museum of Shenandoah Valley constitutes a network of short, kid-friendly paths with some great art installations along the way. Advanced hikers will find thrilling vistas on Signal Knob, a 10.7-mile trek in the George Washington National Forest. This hike culminates on Signal Knob Overlook, once a Confederate lookout.

Candy Hill Campground also sits just 27 miles away from Shenandoah National Park. The sweeping expanse of land preserves 200,000 acres of a landscape dotted with rocky promontories, fields of wildflowers and bubbling streams. Take a hike to the rock formation known as Old Rag, which dishes out a stunning 360-degree view of the surrounding landscape. Ascend the 4,000-foot-tall Stony Man mountain for even more stellar vistas.

Apples and Wine

Enjoy the fruits of Shenandoah’s rich soil. At Marker-Miller Orchards Farm Market, shoppers stock up on a host of fruits including blueberries, squash, sweet potatoes, watermelon and, of course, apples. Don’t leave without savoring apple cider donuts or going on an apple-picking adventure in an orchard that covers 325 acres.

Wine also ranks as a top regional export. Bluemont Vineyard, nestled on the first ridge of the Blue Ridge Mountains, serves red and white vintages from its tasting room overlooking the valley below. You’ll also find plenty of stuff for kids. Check out Dinosaur Land, a roadside attraction featuring 50 life-size dinosaur sculptures in a forest environment.

Candy Hill Campground’s Pool.

Festive Candy Hill Excursions

From the campground, a San Francisco-style Trolley Bus whisks campers to nearby attractions, including farmers’ markets and ice cream and frozen yogurt restaurants. A historic tour also is offered. This trolley is available to groups or clubs with 12-15 sites or more and who make prior arrangements. The trolley runs from April through October.

Visitors can time their visit with one of the many festivals happening in the area, from the Shenandoah Apple Blossom Festival, from (April 28–May 1) to the OctoBeer Fest (October 9–11).

Staying at the Campground

Camping at Candy Hill Campground.

Folks who want to stay put will find lots of reasons to relax at the campground. Stock up on groceries, firewood, and RV and pet supplies at the campground, then relax in one of 86 sites with Wi-Fi; 50-amp power is available. Enjoy at the fire ring and table at each site. Drivers of larger RVs can reserve a pull-through site. Onsite laundry and restrooms ensure convenience.

Campers who prefer to be active can have fun in the exercise room, rec hall, game room and swimming pool. Cruise in a pedal cart or get your feet wet in the wading pool. Let your dog get a workout at the enclosed dog run or meet new people by participating in one of the campground’s planned activities.

Open all year, Candy Hill Campground keeps the good times rolling for visitors to the Shenandoah Valley.

12 Dog-Friendly National Parks for Adventures With Your Pooch

Get more tips for visiting Acadia National Park.

A tour of America’s national parks is on many RV bucket lists, but bringing your pup to these destinations can be a challenge. It’s important to know pet restrictions in the national parks you’re hoping to visit in order to minimize your impact on these sensitive environments. But an easier alternative is to target the most dog-friendly national parks in the US. Some of these parks offer miles of pet-friendly hiking trails, as well as boarding services if you plan a hike to a location where your pups can’t go.

So let’s check them out!

Acadia National Park

Acadia National Park. Getty Images

The most northeastern park in the United States offers nearly 120 miles of pet-friendly hiking trails. The park’s multi-use carriage roads, which are popular for horse-drawn carriage rides and biking, also are open to dogs.

The only exceptions include technical trails that require ascending iron rungs or ladders, as well as several public areas in the park. Those exceptions include Duck Harbor Campground and the Wild Gardens of Acadia year-round, as well as Echo Lake and Sand Beach from mid-May through mid-September, the park’s busy season.

New River Gorge National Park

New RIver Gorge National Park. Getty Images

One of the newest areas under the management of the National Park Service is also one of its most dog-friendly parks. Dogs are welcome on all park trails, which provide spectacular views of the gorge.

Several trails lead to spectacular waterfalls where you and your pup can cool off during the summer. There are also several pet-friendly campgrounds down in the gorge if you’re looking for a beautiful place to camp right along the river.

Get more tips for visiting New River Gorge National Park.

White Sands National Park

Going for a walk in White Sands National Monument in America. Getty Images

Explore miles of ever-shifting dunes with your pup by your side in this unique New Mexico national park. Your pup has to remain on a leash with a maximum length of six feet, but dogs are permitted everywhere in this park, aside from public buildings.

Be aware that there is very little shade out on the dunes. So your best bet is to explore first thing in the morning or take your pup out for a sunset stroll if you’re spending the night in this otherworldly national park.

Get more tips for visiting White Sands National Park.

Great Sand Dunes National Park and Preserve

The Great Sand Dunes National Park, near Alamosa, Colorado. Getty Images

Home to the tallest dunes in North America, this national park allows you to take your dog to the top of the first set of dunes between High Dune and the Castle Creek Picnic Area. Dogs are also welcome anywhere in the adjacent preserve.

The most popular choices for dog-friendly hikes in Great Sand Dunes include Mosca Pass Trail, the Dunes Overlook Trail, and the Medano Pass Primitive Road. The sand heats up fast here, so plan your hike around a dip in Medano Creek to cool off.

Get more tips for visiting Great Sand Dunes National Park and Preserve.

Petrified Forest National Park

Tiponi Abyss in Petrified Forest National Park, Arizona.

Petrified Forest is a unique stop just off Interstate 40 about two hours east of Flagstaff, Arizona. At one time, the environment here held the ideal conditions for preserving (well, petrifying) vast stands of now-extinct conifers.

You’re allowed to bring your dogs on all park trails and along paved roads, as well as into official wilderness areas off-trail. Just be aware that the park can be hot, offers minimal shade, and contains many fossil deposits that dogs should be discouraged from gnawing on.

Get more tips for visiting Petrified Forest National Park.

Shenandoah National Park

Sunrise in Shenandoah National Park. Getty Images

In a park that boasts more than 500 miles of hiking trails, only a paltry 20 miles are off-limits to our four-legged friends. Dogs are also welcome in park campgrounds, picnic areas, and pull-outs along the park’s famous Skyline Drive.

Whether you and your pup are looking for some wilderness solitude, picturesque views or cooling waterfalls, you’ll find them here. Plus, you’re even welcome to explore sections of the famed Appalachian Trail.

Get more tips for visiting Shenandoah National Park.

Cuyahoga Valley National Park

Cuyahoga Valley National Park. Getty Images

Like New River Gorge, Cuyahoga Valley in Ohio is considered a newer addition to the national park system. All 125 miles of hiking trails in the park are open to dogs and many offer stream crossings for a chance to cool down during the summer months.

The only areas of the park where pets aren’t permitted are the mountain bike trails on the East Rim, the Scenic Railroad Train, and all public buildings. If you’re looking for a dog-friendly hike with excellent views, check out the five-mile trail in Bradford Reservation.

Get more tips for visiting Cuyahoga Valley National Park.

Congaree National Park

Getty Images

While a swampy sanctuary in South Carolina might not be your first thought for a pet-friendly vacation, Congaree permits leashed pets on all hiking trails and on all campgrounds. The fall and winter months are the best time to visit after the summer heat dwindles and flood waters recede.

Plus, you’ll avoid the height of mosquito season. If you’re feeling adventurous, you can even rent a kayak or canoe to explore one of the most diverse ecosystems in North America, so long as you don’t mind catching the occasional sight of an alligator.

Get more tips for visiting Congaree National Park.

Mammoth Cave National Park

Getty Images

Beautiful dog, Cane Corso breed, during a walk through a meadows and woodsNo, no, you aren’t allowed to bring your furry friend down into the caves, but this park offers several miles of surface trails that are dog-friendly. You can also take your pup on a canoe or kayak down several undeveloped miles of the Green River.

When you do want to take a cave tour, the Mammoth Cave Lodge runs a daycare service where your pup can rest while you head underground. For longer dog-friendly hikes, head into the northern section of the park to meander through one of the final remaining old-growth forests in Kentucky.

Get more tips for visiting Mammoth Cave National Park.

Hot Springs National Park

Getty Images

Hot Springs offers an intriguing combination of natural wilderness and urban development. The bathhouses are the park’s centerpiece, and they have been offering visitors a chance to soak in the area’s “naturally healing waters” for more than a century.

While your pup can’t soak with you, he or she is welcome for a stroll along Bathhouse Row and the Grand Promenade. Once you’ve explored that area, take your pick of the 26 miles of hiking trails just outside of town, which were largely developed for spa guests to exercise and enjoy nature before or after their hot springs visits.

Get more tips for visiting Hot Springs National Park.

Grand Canyon National Park

Hiking the Grand Canyon. Getty Images

Heading down into the canyon with your pup may not be an option here, but walking on a leash along the paved South Rim Trail is permitted. So you can enjoy the views down into the canyon while your pup gets some exercise.

The 13 miles of trails along the South Rim give you a chance to get away from the park’s most crowded areas, but the South Rim Kennel is an option if you want to board your pup and explore a little further. The Mather, Desert View, and Trailer Village campgrounds are all pet-friendly as well.

Get more tips for visiting Grand Canyon National Park.

Indiana Dunes National Park

A dog explores the tall grass in Indiana Dunes National Park. Getty Images

If your dogs love swimming, head to check out the Caribbean-Esque waters of Lake Michigan in this national park. The best lakefront beach for pups is to the east of the lifeguard-patrolled area in nearby Indiana Dunes State Park.

When you need to get the pups more exercise, take them on any of the park trails besides Glenwood Dune, Great Marsh, and Pinhook Bog. There’s a lot to explore here, as the diverse ecosystem includes marshes, creeks, prairies, forests, and sand dunes.

Get more tips for visiting Indiana Dunes National Park.

With this list of dog-friendly national parks in hand, you’re ready to bring your furry companion on the road. To help you find beautiful places to camp on your journey, check out these new Good Sam campgrounds across America.

Source: 12 Dog-Friendly National Parks for Adventures With Your Pooch

Yellowstone Marks Big Anniversary: Discover 150 Ways to Experience This Classic American Vacation Destination

Source: Yellowstone Marks Big Anniversary: Discover 150 Ways to Experience This Classic American Vacation Destination

On March 1, 1872, President Ulysses S. Grant changed the world. On that day, Grant signed the eloquently written “Yellowstone National Park Protection Act,” which stated that a huge corner of Wyoming and narrow slivers of Idaho and Montana would be “hereby reserved and withdrawn from settlement, occupancy or sale…and dedicated and set apart as a public park or pleasuring-ground for the benefit and enjoyment of the people.”

“What an audacious idea it was,” said Ryan Hauck executive director of Cody Yellowstone. “The very thought of setting aside 2.2 million acres of natural resource-rich land must have seemed outrageous. But a few visionaries convinced Congress and President Grant that it was the right thing to do. And the entire world is fortunate they did.”

Photo: Cody Yellowstone

Cody Yellowstone is the marketing arm for Park County, Wyoming, which includes the Yellowstone gateway communities of Cody, Meeteetse and Powell, the Shoshone National Forest to the east and a large swath of Yellowstone National Park.

“Yellowstone was preserved to be a ‘pleasuring ground’ for everyone, and 150 years later, it still is,” said Hauck. “I’d call that a huge success and a testament to the scores of people who have dedicated their lives to ensuring that we continue to respect and promote the vision of the park’s founders.”

Simulated gunfight in Cody. Photo: Cody Yellowstone

Both inside and outside Yellowstone, there are endless cultural, nature-based, historic, classic, adventurous, relaxing and just plain fun ways to see and experience this classic American vacation destination this year and beyond. In honor of Yellowstone’s big anniversary, click here for 150 Adventures in Yellowstone.

Good Sam Camping

Our Experience Renting Out Our Camper for the First Time

For the past six years, my husband and I have RVed all over the country. We’ve also owned four different RVs in that time. But, I can honestly say that we’ve never considered renting any of those RVs out…until recently.

We had heard about other RVers who were making extra money on their campers while they weren’t using them by renting them out. While we thought it was a brilliant idea, the main reason we didn’t rent any of our RVs was because we were using them so much. In fact, we lived and traveled full-time in our first two RVs for over two years. Even after full-timing, we continued to spend more months out of the year on the road than at home, so our RVs rarely sat in storage for much longer than a couple weeks.

Recently though, after starting a family, we downsized to a travel trailer and now prefer to enjoy taking shorter camping trips close to home when the Colorado weather allows. So after planning out our camping adventures for this summer and fall, we saw several weeks on the calendar where our camper would just be sitting on our property.

We’ve made so many special memories throughout our years of RVing and are always encouraging others to get out there and adventure as well. However, we know that not everyone can justify the cost of buying and owning an RV if they only use it once or twice a summer. For those people, renting is an excellent option and we figured it would be a win-win for us to make some extra money while allowing other people to experience the joy of RVing!

Of course, we had our fears about renting out our camper. What if the renters destroy it? How will the insurance work? Can you really trust strangers to take good care of your camper?

Ultimately, we decided to give it a try and see how it went. If we learned anything during our time as full-time RVers, it was the value of experiences and memories over your belongings. We also learned that most things that break on an RV can be easily repaired.

If you’re on the fence about renting your RV out, too, I hope sharing our experience helps you make the right decision for you.

We had heard of several rental platforms that allow you to list your RV and rent it out privately to people in your area. For our first experience, we chose to list it solely on Good Sam’s new rental program at RVrentals.com. We’ve been Good Sam members and have used their insurance for several years and knew we could trust them as a reputable company in the RV industry since 1966.

We also liked that Good Sam only takes a 5% commission fee, whereas other rental platforms I looked at were unclear about their fees. Additionally, it gave us peace of mind to see that our RV would be covered with up to $1 million in liability insurance and that they also offer 24/7 roadside assistance.

The whole process of listing our camper on the website only took about an hour. In fact, I did it from my phone while sitting on the couch watching TV. Once you’ve created an account and set up your profile, the website will guide you through the whole process of listing your RV. Below is a screenshot to show you the eight steps that are required.

You’ll see the helpful note on the right of the screen that tells you what information to have readily available. That will certainly save you time.

It was also helpful for me to look at other similar listings in my area to help me determine what price I should list our camper at, the supplies we should provide renters, etc. The most important part of your listing, though, is making sure you take the time to create a detailed description and take high-quality photos. Good Sam will offer tips for this as it guides you through those steps of the process.

The same day our listing went live (it took about 24 hours for our listing to be approved and published), we got our very first booking request! I was so shocked and excited that it happened so fast.

I was able to review our potential renter’s profile and message him directly right away. We exchanged messages regarding his trip details and his experience with towing. We then had the option to either approve or decline the rental. After clicking approve, Good Sam began verifying the renter. It made us feel so much better knowing that they check identification and even require a phone conversation with the renter before allowing a reservation to be complete.

Shortly after, I got the official confirmation that the rental was all set. I also appreciated that Good Sam emailed me reminders about the rental and linked directly to the forms that are required to be completed before and after the rental. I never had to worry if we were forgetting something. They even send text messages so you won’t miss the email reminders if you aren’t great about checking email.

Our first renter was taking the camper for a quick three-day weekend trip less than an hour from our house, so it was the perfect trial rental for us. I chose to exchange cell phone numbers with him for easier communication. This was especially important during the rental period so he could reach us quickly in case anything came up.

He picked up the camper from our house so we didn’t have to go out of our way at all. We just made sure the camper was ready to go before he arrived. We stocked it with the items we said we’d provide in the listing, such as linens, kitchen items, etc. (you choose what you are willing to provide, if anything). We also ensured it was very clean inside and out, and checked to make sure the tanks were empty and that everything was working properly.

We reviewed the required forms ahead of time to make sure we understood the process. Once the renter arrived for pickup, we walked him through the camper and showed him how everything works.

We instantly felt our fears start to disappear after meeting him. I think it’s natural to have an irrational fear of who may show up to rent your RV and you automatically create an image of some scary person who is going to trash it. But, he was just a friendly man wanting to take his wife out camping with some friends. It helped that he had owned a camper before and had plenty of experience towing and operating one.

I won’t lie, it was a little unsettling watching him drive off with our little “home on wheels”, as we call it. But, once he was out of sight, it was out of our mind and we went about our weekend at home hardly even thinking about the camper and worrying about what could go wrong. That’s what insurance is for, right?

It was such a relief when our camper was back in our possession in the same condition it was left in. In fact, when we stepped inside, it looked like they didn’t even use it! They had cleaned up after themselves, even though we require an additional cleaning fee with each rental.

We walked through the camper with the renters and made sure everything was working and in the same condition that it was prior to the rental. They pointed out two minor things they noticed that needed repair inside the camper. A panel above the slide, which was only there for decorative purposes, and a seal along the wall in the bathroom, were both coming detached and needed to be glued and nailed down. We were able to easily make the repairs ourselves and appreciated the renters’ attention to detail.

As I mentioned, we definitely had our fears in renting our camper out. But overall, it was a great first rental experience. The renters had a great time and it truly felt good to see that they got to enjoy the camper versus it just sitting idle. It was also awesome to see almost $400 in our bank account just days later.

The whole rental only required about two hours of our time. It took about an hour to communicate and coordinate with the renter and do the walk-through before and after the rental. Then it took about another hour to clean the unit, but you could certainly pay someone to clean it for you if you prefer. So, it was definitely worth it from a time-for-money standpoint.

Thankfully, nothing went wrong with the RV while it was in their possession, but even if it did, we would’ve been covered. Things can go wrong with the camper even when we use it so there really is no difference.

Therefore, the answer is…yes, it was worth it, in our opinion!

We actually already have rented our camper out again! A couple weeks later we received another rental request and having such a good experience the first time, we decided to try it again.

Our second rental experience didn’t go quite as smooth, but not because of anyone’s fault. We received a text from the renters saying that none of the camper’s electrical outlets were working.

Unfortunately, their camping trip was impacted by this electrical problem. And it required a bit of time out of our weekend to communicate with them regarding the issue and trying to troubleshoot it. We couldn’t fix the electrical issue for them so they had to go without power for their trip.

We felt terrible about the situation, and while they had a great attitude and made the most of their camping trip, we chose to offer them a partial refund for the inconvenience. We felt it was the right thing to do, but it was never required by Good Sam. Things can just unexpectedly go wrong and both parties need to be willing to be flexible and work together to resolve any issues.

Thankfully the electrical issues were resolved within a couple days by taking our camper into Camping World’s service center. Again, it was nobody’s fault, the power was working fine and then it wasn’t and that can simply just happen from time to time.

If after reading our experience, you feel ready to list your RV for rent through Good Sam, here are a few tips:

Thoroughly check your unit before a rental. In fact, check it twice: well in advance before the rental to give yourself plenty of time to make any necessary repairs and again right before the renter picks up because you just never know what issues can come up. In our case, we could have never anticipated issues with the electrical system. While we checked the power, we didn’t check to ensure that every single outlet was working. We suggest checking every single inch of your RV to avoid having issues come up during a rental.
Do a practice walkthrough and take notes of everything that is necessary to know about your camper or RV before your renter’s scheduled pick-up. That way you can then type up and print out a paper copy of everything you cover. This will ensure that you don’t forget to go over something and also gives the renter the ability to refer back to instructions if needed during their trip.
Have very clear expectations with your renters on how to handle issues that may come up. Ask the renter not to troubleshoot any issues with the RV on their own without your consent. We didn’t necessarily have this issue, but now that we’ve had a problem come up during a rental, we will now make it very clear with future renters that they need to contact us immediately when a problem arises. It may stop small issues from becoming big ones!
Provide pick-up and drop-off windows that work best for you and your schedule before approving a rental request. We found that it can be hard to coordinate, especially during holiday weekends. It will save everyone time and a lot of back and forth if you set the times upfront. Then it is up to the renter to make that time work.
Block off a period of time on your availability calendar between rentals and when you plan to use your camper in case you need to do repairs. We had our electrical issue come up just days before we were planning to head out on a camping trip ourselves. We barely had enough time to get it repaired, but would have been bummed if we had to miss our own camping adventures due to an issue from a rental. Give yourself some flexibility to ensure you get to use your camper whenever you’d like or you’ll likely end up resenting the rental process.

If you’re considering listing your RV for rent, I’d encourage you to go for it! Just remember that you are in full control of when you rent it and who you rent it to. In fact, here is a direct quote from Good Sam’s rental website:

“At the end of the day, we want owners to feel comfortable with whoever rents their RV. That’s why owners have the final word on all rental agreements, including who rents your RV. We encourage communication between the renter and owner during the reservation process to make sure rental expectations are clear before it’s time to hand over the keys.”

If you have more questions or concerns about renting your RV, check out the helpful FAQ’s that Good Sam has provided on the website. Or if you have comments or questions regarding our experiences shared in this article, feel free to leave them below.

Source: Our Experience Renting Out Our Camper for the First Time

Montana on My Mind: Big Adventures in Big Sky Country

When it comes to exploring the outdoors, the sky’s the limit in Big Sky Country. Montana is undoubtedly one of the most breathtaking, pristine, and multi-faceted regions in the country. Being the largest landlocked state in the US, the Treasure State’s landscape encompasses desert, badlands, prairie, snow-capped mountains, and more than 8 million acres of national forest. Montana’s offerings are endless, from panoramic vistas, wild and scenic rivers, abundant wildlife, and Old West history. Visitors from around the world are drawn to its ancient glaciers and canyons, old-growth forests and nearly 100 different mountain ranges. Enjoy world-class fishing, Native American cultural sites, ghost towns, and dozens of hot springs throughout the state. Despite its global visitation, you’ll still find more cows than people in Montana — making it the ideal spot to plan an escape.

This spring, many parts of Montana received record rainfall, and places like North Yellowstone and Red Lodge suffered catastrophic flooding with a 1-in-500-year meteorological event. That said, now is the perfect time to plan your 2023 trip to the impacted areas or explore other parts of Montana in 2022.

Libby and the Kootenai River

The Kootenai Falls Swinging Bridge stretches high over the Kootenai Gorge.

Founded in the 1880s, Libby Montana can be found in the northwestern corner of the state along the Idaho panhandle border. Situated along the Kootenai River and flanked by the Cabinet Mountains, the town is in the heart of 2.2 million acres of national forest. Libby is home to over 140 lakes, 3 major rivers, and over 1,400 miles of trails- leaving plenty of opportunities to enjoy the great outdoors. While exploring this remote part of Montana, head to the famed Kootenai Falls and Swinging Bridge. Follow the 1.6-mile out-and-back trail to the suspension bridge, spanning 220 feet across Kootenai Gorge. Continue on to Kootenai Falls, one of the largest free-flowing waterfalls in the Pacific Northwest. Extending the entire length of the river, the vibrant turquoise falls dramatically cascade down the craggy rocks as it heads towards the gorge. If this scene looks familiar, that’s because it’s been a popular Hollywood filming site, including credits in The Revenant and The River Wild.

Kootenai River

Western Montana is also home to ancient forests reminiscent of California’s majestic Sequoias and Redwoods. From Libby, take the 37-mile drive to Ross Creek Cedars, a grove of 400-year-old cedars with diameters reaching 8 feet across. Take the short interpretive trail along the path where the towering giants loom 175 feet above Ross Creek. For a day of fishing or boating, follow the scenic byway to Lake Koocanusa, a 90-mile long body of water that straddles British Columbia and Montana and a great spot to catch rainbow and cutthroat trout.

Bighorn Canyon National Recreation Area

Bighorn Canyon National Recreation Area.

Located along the Montana and Wyoming border near the town of Fort Smith is one of the state’s best-kept secrets. The Bighorn Canyon National Recreation Area was established shortly after the construction of Yellowtail Dam and today stretches over 60 miles, 55 of which traverses through the canyon. This colorful chasm exposes more than 570 million years of Earth’s history, including sediments laid down by volcanic forces and inland seas. At its deepest point, the canyon rises 2,500ft above the floor at Bull Elk Ridge. This region of Montana offers an array of landscapes from snow-capped mountains, deserts, forests, prairie, and wetlands. Not only is the scenery diverse, but so is the wildlife. Here, you’ll have a chance to spot pronghorns, wild horses, bears, fox and the park’s namesake… bighorn sheep.

Additionally, the canyon is rich in indigenous history, with evidence of human activity dating back 12,000 years. During the winter months, these early people would travel deep into the canyon and live in caves and rock shelters. In the summer months, they followed the wildlife up into the mountains to hunt and escape the summer heat. The best place to see signs of these early inhabitants is along the Bad Pass Trail, where ancient cairns dot the sacred footpath. Today, Bighorn Canyon shares its land with the Crow Nation.

While exploring Bighorn National Recreation Area, it’s worth noting that the Montana and Wyoming entrances do not connect. However, both districts have their own unique offerings, so it’s absolutely worth visiting both. While Montana’s North Entrance is mostly water-based recreation, Wyoming’s Southern Entrance is largely land-based activities. Whether you decide to spend a day fishing and kayaking or hiking along the canyon rim, both districts are stunningly beautiful and are a great spot to escape the crowds.

Garnet Ghost Town

If you love exploring ghost towns, do yourself a favor and visit Garnet, Montana.

Sitting around 6,000ft in elevation, this old mining town east of Missoula remains in a state of arrested decay and is one of the best-preserved ghost towns in the country. What started as a mining camp during the middle of the 19th century, Garnet peaked in 1890 with over 1,200 residents. Boasting 13 saloons, 3 hotels, and countless other businesses, this community was a happening place during the turn of the 20th century. What made this mining town unique was the fact that, unlike most Gold Rush boomtowns, this was a peaceful, family-friendly community. Throughout the town’s history, only one man (named Frank) was booked in its jail and gun fights and saloon brawls were nearly non-existent. Children went to school, families had picnics, and miners worked hard to provide for their families. Garnet’s luck faded after a devastating fire burned down half the town in 1912. Before long, the gold dried up, forcing miners and families to search for new prospects.

Inside a preserved building in Garnet.

Today, the area is operated by BLM and is $3/car or free for America the Beautiful pass holders. While visiting Garnet, explore the neighboring mining camp of Coloma just a few miles down the road. Though it’s not well preserved, there are a few remaining buildings as well as panoramic views of the mountains. The town is open year-round, and though the road is closed during winter and early spring, Garnet can be accessed via snowmobile or by cross-country skiing. The rest of the year, take the road from Bonner, as the road leading from Drummond is much rougher.

Beartooth Highway and Red Lodge

View from Beartooth Highway.

Nestled in the Beartooth Mountains near the Wyoming border and surrounded by Custer Gallatin National Forest, Red Lodge offers stunning scenery, interesting Old West history, and numerous opportunities for outdoor recreation. Like many boomtowns in the West, Red Lodge was built on mining. Within one year of the Rocky Fork Coal Company mine opening, more than 1,000 miners and families flocked to the community. By 1896, the town was teeming with action and between their 20 saloons, brawls and gunfights were commonplace. When the mining dried up during the Great Depression, members of the town urged Congress to build an “approach highway” to the neighboring National Parks — Yellowstone and Grand Teton. The bill was signed by President Hoover in 1931 and construction was completed in 1936; marking the dawn of the Beartooth Highway.

A view from the Beartooth Highway

Elevate your senses by taking the 68-mile jaw-dropping journey along one of the most scenic drives in North America. This winding mountain drive whisks you away to the heart of the Absoroka-Beartooth Mountain Wilderness, ascending to 10,947 feet in elevation. Known as the “Top of the World”, at the highest point along the highway, visitors are awarded panoramic views of the surrounding mountains. With over 20 peaks over 12,000ft, the drive passes glaciers, pristine lakes, cascading waterfalls, and vibrant displays of wildflowers during the summer months. Views you typically could only get by backpacking up into the mountains can be witnessed without even leaving a car. Don’t be surprised to see mountain goats and bighorn sheep grazing just off the highway, as wildlife is abundant in this region. Additionally, bears, marmots, elk, and wolves call these mountains home. Though it’s possible to do the entire drive in 3 hours, you can easily spend an entire day if not days exploring. With dozens of hiking trails, endless vista points, and several lakes to stop and have a picnic, there’s no better place to relax and take your time. Just be aware, freak snow storms even during the summer months is not unheard of, so check the weather forecast. Due to the winding road and steep grades, RVs are not advised so it’s best to leave the trailer at camp.

While visiting Red Lodge, stroll around their historic downtown, spend a day fishing on Wild Bill Lake, and drop by the Carbon County Historical Museum. Though the Beartooth Highway is closed in winter, the Red Lodge area offers year-round recreation opportunities including horseback riding, backpacking, golfing, and skiing at Red Lodge Mountain Resort.

Gardiner and North Yellowstone

Mammoth Hot Spring’s volcanic geology.

Gardiner is an Old-West style town and the gateway to North Yellowstone, the only year-round entrance to the national park accessible by car. With a population of less than 900 people, the quaint town of Gardiner is known for its fly shops, rafting outfitters, and western stores lining the streets. The town is situated in Paradise Valley along the banks of the Yellowstone River, and the perfect launching point for exploring Yellowstone. Pass through the iconic Roosevelt Arch, the first ever entrance to the national park, and explore North Yellowstone, which is much less crowded than its southern counterpart. While there, visit Mammoth Hot Springs, one of the most unique hot springs in the entire park. Unlike the majority of other thermal features in Yellowstone, this giant limestone formation looks like a cave turned-inside-out. Its travertine terraces are formed when the magma-heated water rises through the limestone, carrying with it high concentrations of dissolved calcium carbonate. At the surface, it forms deposits resembling chalky white rock, which continue to grow as long as this process continues. For a rustic but soothing soak, take a dip in the Boiling River where the hot springs meet the cold river water or plan a trip to the more commercialized Yellowstone Hot Springs Resort. For one of the best chances of spotting wildlife, head Southeast of Gardiner to the Lamar Valley. Dubbed the “American Serengeti” for its large and easy-to-see populations of large animals, this is one of the best opportunities to witness wolf packs, bison herds, grizzlies, and other wildlife that call Yellowstone home.

Glacier National Park

Saint Mary Lake is the second largest lake in Glacier National Park.

Last but not least, it wouldn’t be a proper trip to Montana without a visit to Glacier. Near the towns of Kalispell and White Fish, Glacier National Park is one of the most majestic parks in the Lower 48, showcasing vibrant wildflowers, carved valleys, ancient glaciers, and alpine meadows full of wildlife. The “Crown of the Continent” straddles the continental divide and covers more than 1 million acres, with 700 miles of hiking trails. Long before the park was established in 1910, it’s been the ancestral home to the Blackfeet, Salish, Kootenai, and Pend d’Oreille tribes for 10,000 years. Within the park boundaries, you’ll find 26 glaciers, 175 peaks, 762 lakes, 200 waterfalls, and 563 streams— leaving visitors endless places to explore. One of the best ways to venture the park is by taking the Going-to-the-Sun Road, a 50-mile scenic drive that winds its way across the park, offering jaw-dropping panoramic views of the mountains and river valleys. For movie buffs, this drive serves as the opening scene in The Shining as it makes its way to the fictional Overlook Hotel. While traversing the park, the road crests at Logan Pass, the park’s highest elevation reached by car. The pass sweeps visitors up to 6,646 and is famous for it’s late summer alpine meadows bursting with color as lupine, paintbrush, bear grass, fireweed, and lilies blanket the ground. The park’s symbol is the mountain goat, and it’s easy to see why. These regal creatures are known for scaling high and sheer cliffs and can be spotted along the road and trails. Other resident animals include moose, grizzlies, wolves, pikas, bighorn sheep, wolverines, and marmots.

Going-To-The-Sun Road

Tunnel in the Going-to-the-Sun Road.

Besides the park, there are plenty of other great activities in the region. For food, drinks, or shopping, head to Whitefish or Kalispell, where you’ll discover a bevy of bars, restaurants, and breweries. Nuzzled between two national forest, Whitefish is not only a great summer destination, but it’s a popular skiing destination with over 3,000 skiable acres, making it one of the largest resorts in North America. While visiting Kalispell, take a stroll through their historic downtown lined with building dating back to the late 1800’s, hike into Jewell basin, or kayak around Flathead Lake.

No matter where your travels take you in Montana, enjoy the epic outdoor adventures, Western hospitality, and unparalleled beauty!

All photos by Cate Battles.

Source: Montana on My Mind: Big Adventures in Big Sky Country

July Regional Travel — Embrace Your Camping Independence in the Northwest

Source: July Regional Travel — Embrace Your Camping Independence in the Northwest

There’s more to July than fireworks on the Fourth. This is the month to really celebrate your travel independence, and that means going where your desires take you in some of America’s most beautiful landscapes.

Southeast Idaho is a treasure trove of adventures. Roam otherworldly landscapes then go for a relaxing soaked in soothing hot springs.

Explore and Soak

Close to Fort Hall, the American Falls Reservoir offers 87 square miles of almost every imaginable type of water recreation. Go boating, waterskiing and windsurfing on the water, or explore the 100 miles of shoreline. Anglers will fill their fishing nets with cutthroat trout, crappie yellow perch and channel catfish.

North Crater Flows, Craters of the Moon National Monument. Getty Images

Cruise Craters of the Moon

Ready for out-of-this-world adventure? Craters of the Moon National Monument to the northwest preserves three lava fields, more than 25 cones and 60 lava flows ranging in age from 15,000 to 2,000 years old. Big Cinder Butte is one of the oldest basaltic cinder cones in the world. To the southwest is the “Niagara of the West” At 212 feet tall, Shoshone Falls are even taller than their famed cousin back east. Experience the spectacular sight up close and personal. The best place is to start is at scenic overlook that extends from the opposing cliff face. There are also hiking trails and a swimming area, so you can easily spend an afternoon experiencing everything the falls have to offer.

Tired from all that adventures? Soak your aching muscles at Lava Hot springs, with five pools with naturally heated water in temperatures from 102 degrees to 112 degrees. More than 2.5 million gallons of water flow through the pools each day.

Stay: Buffalo Meadows RV Park, Fort Hall

Herd of American quarter ranch near the Pryor mountains outside of Billings. Getty Images

See where Custer made his last stand and venture into Yellowstone National Park from the Montana side.

Drive From Billings to Yellowstone

This vibrant town bills itself as Montana’s Trailhead. Hike or ride your bike on some of the 47 miles of trails surrounding the city. Walk along the banks of the Yellowstone River or see the waterway from a distance on one of the bluffs on Swords Rimrock Park. Back in town visitors will find a wide selection of galleries showcasing Montana’s award-winning American West artwork. Check out the Yellowstone County Museum and see more than 15,000 artifacts representing the area’s history.

Montana’s Beartooth Highway. Getty Images

If you’re ready to hit the road, the Beartooth Highway leads motorists past spectacular vistas on the way to Yellowstone National Park. The route ascends 10,977 feet at the Beartooth Pass. The route travels 69 miles before reaching America’s first national park. If you prefer history, take the Little Bighorn Battlefield Loop and see where General George Custer met a grim fate at the hands of an army led by Crazy Horse in 1876.

Live the Cowboy Life in Ennis

This town is perfect for folks who want to catch a lot of fish and explore miles of trails. Cast a line in the Madison River, one of the finest trout fly-fishing spots the state. Explore an eerie ghost town at the abandoned Alder Gulch and then ride the rails on the Alder Gulch Short Line on a 1.5-mile guided tour.

Choose from the following Montana RV parks:

Oregon’s Cannon Beach at sunset. Getty Images

The Beaver State is known for its sweeping Pacific Coastlines and world-class wines. Immerse yourself in all of it for the ultimate Oregon experience.

Follow the Coast with the Most

Oregon’s 362-mile coast is dotted with charming towns and sweeping vistas. If you’re traveling close to California, check out Brookings, with bustling tide pools and coastal hiking trails with great vistas. At Newport, about halfway along the coast, check out the Oregon Coast Aquarium, with tunnels that take you through compelling marine environments. At the Northwest tip of Oregon, the town of Astoria has deep roots in its past with picture-perfect Victorian homes. Take a charter fishing cruise on the waters where the Columbia meets the Pacific to take advantage of some of the best sturgeon, walleye, and salmon fishing on earth.

Drink Wine in the Willamette Valley

Oregon’s vast Willamette Valley is home to scores of top-notch wineries. In the area around Salem, tasters can tour Honeywood Winery, Cubanisimo Vineyards and Orchard Heights Winery. With beautiful views and delicious food to accompany the beverages, these spots will make you want to stay put for a while. To the north, Portland enjoys a reputation as a forward-thinking town. Many of the city’s eastside neighborhoods are filled with cool bars, coffee shops, tattoo parlors and record stores, and the indie rock scene the little town has to offer is known around the world.

Central Oregon. Getty Images

Rock Out in Central Oregon

Towering mountains and raging rivers make central Oregon a top place for lovers of rugged country. Hikers can climbers can tackle the Three Sisters, a trio of mountains that rise more than 10,000 above the surrounding countryside. Whitewater buffs should take a wild ride on the rapids of the Deschutes River — the waterway also attracts anglers for trout and steelhead.

Choose from the following Oregon RV parks:

Bend/Sisters Garden RV Resort, Bend	Jantzen Beach RV Park, Portland
Seven Feathers RV Resort, Canyonville	Expo Center RV Park, Redmond
Logan Road RV Park, Lincoln City	Hee Hee Illahee RV Resort, Salem
Olde Stone Village RV Resort, McMinnville	Netarts Bay Garden RV Resort, Tillamook
The Mill Casino Hotel & RV Park, North Bend	Tillamook Bay City RV Park, Tillamook
Wildhorse Resort & Casino RV Park, Pendleton

Lake Union Fourth of July fireworks in Seattle skyline. Getty Images

Washington is known for the lush forests and towering mountains that dominate the western third of the state. Smart travelers know that the eastern half has a dry climate along with epic waterways and wineries.

Paddle and Bike Around Seattle

The entire Seattle area is laced with terrific cycling paths; the Burke-Gilman Trail unfurls for 14 miles from Ballard to the northern fringes of Lake Washington. For urban kayaking, Lake Union affords great views of the Seattle skyline, and you can paddle alongside some restaurants and bars that line the waterfront. Park your kayak and grab a beer or other cold refreshments.

Yakima Canyon Foot Bridge. Getty Images

Kayak and Wine Taste in the Tri Cities

In southeast Washington, The Yakima and Snake Rivers flor into the Columbia river in the Tri-Cities region, meaning that watersports are a top draw. Anglers will find thriving populations of Chinook salmon, steelhead, sturgeon, bass and more in the Columbia, Snake and Yakima Rivers. Paddlers can explore the Columbia’s dramatic White Bluffs, watch for wildlife in the Yakima River Delta area or set out on a day trip to find white waters near the Cascades. The Northwest Discovery Water Trail includes 150 sites along a 300-plus mile route.

Go Touring in the Gateway Region

The stretch of Interstate 5 that runs from Vancouver to Olympia in Washington is a scenic journey through some of the state’s most stunning natural beauty. Take State Route 504 to reach Mt. St. Helens, the 8,366-foot tall volcano that erupted in 1980. Take the Lava Canyon Trail, a 50mile loop that weaves through waterfalls and a deep gorge near the mountain.

Choose from the following Washington RV parks:

Riding horses outside of Cody, Wyoming. Getty Images

Northwest Wyoming has an unparalleled concentration of top national parks and forests. Take a vacation of a lifetime in this corner of the Cowboy State.

Wander Into the Wild West in Cody

Bison hunter and world-famous performer Buffalo Bill Cody helped found the town of Cody in the late 1800s. To this day, the town celebrates the Old West era, with museums and statues dedicated to the era of cowboys, western settlers and Native Americans. Many authentic Old West structures from the 1890s are preserved in Old Trail Town, a neighborhood complete with wooden sidewalks and Old West wagons.

Grand Tetons rising above the Wyoming prairie. Getty Images

Explore Yellowstone and the Tetons

You could spend a lifetime exploring the vast wilderness of Yellowstone and Grand Teton national parks, as well as the surrounding national forests. In Yellowstone, a visit to the park’s explosive geyers is a must. Tackle the 2 miles Observation Point Loop Trail: Starting at the Old Faithful Visitors and Education Center, follow a course that includes boardwalks near mud pots and fumaroles. Follow switchbacks to Observation Point and see Old Faithful erupt with thick plumes of steam.

The Grand Tetons consist of iconic mountains with sharp peaks that tower over lush meadows. Get a great overview of the park by taking a drive up Signal Mountain. Get amazing views of the Teton Range and Jackson Lake.

Choose from the following Wyoming RV parks:

Explore and Save at 31 New Good Sam Campgrounds Across America

Find more value at top travel destinations across North America. Thirty-one campgrounds have recently joined the Good Sam Campground network, increasing your odds of finding savings on the road. Good Sam members get a 10 percent discount at any of our roughly 2,000 Good Sam Campgrounds in North America.

If you’re not a member, Sign up online to purchase a membership or simply buy it at the Good Sam Campground you visit (discounts apply immediately). As you plan your trip, check each campground’s link to determine seasonal availability and make reservations.

Visit one of these new Good Sam Campgrounds today:

River Ridge Resort, Guntersville

Birdwatchers flock to this region to see migratory avians fly over Lake Guntersville. The fishing isn’t bad here either, and visitors can enjoy this region from River Ridge RV Park, which has a marina with kayaking along with nearby trails for hiking, biking and ATV riding.

Wilderness RV Park

Wilderness RV Park, Robertsdale

Enjoy the peace and quiet of “Down South” camping on a lush site with ample shade trees. The campground is just 30 minutes east of Mobile and 35 minutes west of Pensacola, Florida.

Famous Boothill Graveyard in the historic Western town of Tombstone. Getty Images

Stampede RV Park, Tombstone

Walk in the footsteps of legendary outlaws and lawmen in the iconic Old West town of Tombstone. After a dose of history, relax at Stampede RV Park with roomy spaces and all the amenities you’ll need for a comfy stay.

Klamath Camper Corral, Klamath

Close to the banks of the Klamath River, this campground is great for fishing enthusiasts looking for salmon, trout and steelhead. Local guide services can instruct anglers on the perfect spot on the waterway. Hikers can hit the trail for the Klamath Mountain Overlook, a vista of the Klamath River’s outlet into the Pacific Ocean. Watch for eagles and migrating whales as you enjoy a picnic lunch on the viewpoint. In the evening, settle in for a fine meal at the Steelhead Lodge in town.

Simpson Reed Grove in Jedediah Smith Redwoods State Park.

Mystic Forest RV Park, Klamath

Surrounded by lush forest, this RV park puts guests close to top area attractions, including Jedediah Smith Redwoods State Park. Also nearby, the Trees of Mystery features a canopy trail that leads explorers across suspension bridges that hang high above the ground. The SkyTrail whisks guests high across the forest on gondolas. Back at the park, guests can enjoy roomy spaces with barbecue grills at each site.

Newberry Mountain RV Park, Newberry Springs

A slew of distinctive attractions greets visitors to this rugged desert destination on historic Route 66. Savor a meal in the Bagdad Cafe, the subject of a 1987 film, or venture to the spectacular Pisgah Crater, which stands 350 feet above the surrounding terrain. Guests can relax in roomy sites and enjoy the swimming pool, fishing pond and rec hall.

Crystal Lake RV Resort, Naples

This resort gives guests lots of reasons to stay local and enjoy the grounds. Work up a sweat at the tennis or pickleball courts, or hone your stroke on the putting green. Drop a line or go kayaking on Crystal Lake, which is adjacent to the campground. Enjoy planned activities and meet some of your fellow campers. Drive just 8 miles to hit the shore at Vanderbilt Beach on the Gulf Coast.

The Caloosahatchee River running through Fort Myers. Getty Images

Raintree RV Resort, North Fort Myers

Raintree RV Resort puts guests close to some of Fort Myers’ most popular recreation attractions. Travel a short distance south on U.S. Route 41 to reach the Edison Ford Winter Estates, which preserve the legacy of two of America’s most famous innovators. Nearby, the River District is a hot spot for shopping and dining. North of the resort, Cypress Slough Preserve is the place to see gators, otters and turtles.

At Ease Campground & Marina, Bainbridge

Bainbridge’s Lake Seminole and Flint River teem with bass — so many that the area was named Bass Capital of Georgia in 2019. On land, adventurers can cut loose on the BMX Pump Track and Fitness Court, which has an array of exercise structures.

Getty Images

Dreamland RV Parks, Douglas

Hoist a steaming cup of Joe in Coffee County, which takes its brew seriously. Explore history at the World War II Flight Training Museum and hike the stunning Boxton Rocks — a Peach State Treasure.

Lake Park RV & Campground, Lake Park

Located on the Peach State’s southern border, Lake Park is known for water recreation on the area’s many lakes. Guests at this campground can go fishing and paddling in nearby Muscovy Lake.

Poche Plantation RV Resort, Convent

Located less than an hour from New Orleans and Baton Rouge, Poche Plantation RV Resort puts guests in the heart of Louisiana’s historic Plantation Country. Take a trip down the scenic Mississippi River Road and savor the sites of historic mansions.

Quachita River. Getty Images

The Ouachita RV Park, Monroe

This northern Louisiana Park puts visitors within reach of gorgeous wilderness. Embark on a hunting or fishing trip in the Black Bayou Lake National Wildlife Refuge, or take a leisurely paddling trip down the Quachita River. Quachita RV Park’s long list of amenities includes an activity room, laundry room and playground.

Diamond Lake RV Park, Perkinston

Perkinston sits just a short drive from Gulfport and Biloxi, where visitors can throw dice in the casinos that line the beach or stroll on the sugar-white sands of Ship Island. Historic Beauvoir Ground takes visitors back in time to the CIvil War. Back at Diamond Lake RV park, guests can unwind with fishing, nature trails and ample amenities.

Hidden Valley Mobile Home & RV Park, Hollister

Have you dreamt of camping just a few paces from a trout stream? You can make the dream a reality at Hidden Valley Mobile Home and RV Park, nestled on the banks of Turkey Creek. When guests aren’t hauling in the big ones, they’re exploring nearby Lake Taneycomo, Table Rock Lake and Bull Shoals. Branson, famous for its live theaters, lies just across Lake Taneycomo. At the park, enjoy roomy sites with patios.

Table Rock Lake in the Ozarks. Getty Images

Ozark Estates RV Park, Lebanon

In Lebanon, visitors can hang out at Bennett Spring State Park, where spring-fed streams yield fantastic fishing in clear, cool water. The town celebrates its location on Route 66 with the Park-It at the Market Cruise-In, when classic cars converge for visitors to see each Saturday from April through September.

Zion Retreat & RV Park, Flushing

Guests at this resort will find tranquility in the 1,300 acres of rolling hills as well as the sparkling ponds that dot the landscape. RVers can enjoy tree-shaded spots along with a special private pond only for them. Rent a kayak or standup paddleboard for exploring Zion’s main public lake.

Camp Toodik Family Campground, Cabins & Canoe Livery, Loudonville

Nothing says vacation like a lazy canoe ride down a beautiful river flanked by lush forests. Experience it all from Camp Toodik Family Campground, with boat rentals on the Lake Fork Branch of the Mohican River as well as fishing. Hit one of the nature trails or enjoy the rec hall or mini-golf.

Ohio Amish Country. Getty Images

Town & Country Camp Resort, West Salem

Satisfy that shopping urge and sate your sweet tooth in this Amish-influenced corner of Ohio. Find treasures at Village Square Antiques and Beyond Measure Market. At Grandpa’s Cheesebarn, fine fudge and diary products entice shoppers. Go to Findlay State Park for a taste of nature.

GSP RV Park, Greer

This park sits near Interstate 85 between Spartanburg and Greenville, but guests may feel like they’re light-years from the hustle and bustle of cities and freeways. Stay in one of the 37 spacious RV sites and enjoy a friendly and natural environment with planned social activities. Fall asleep to the sound of Maple Creek Run.

Medallion Campground – Bristol Motor Speedway, Bristol

Camp near one of the nation’s most exciting racing venues. Watch high-speed NASCAR or NHRA action by day then relax in a roomy site that can accommodate slideouts, with Wi-Fi and trash pickup. Get up the following day and do it again! It’s a top spot for motorsports fans.

Getty Images

Pigeon Forge RV Resort, Pigeon Forge

This resort offers lots of ways to cool down, with a swimming pool, waterslide and umbrella keeping guests from overheating during summer. Drop a line in Waldens Creek or head into town for a rollicking time at Dollywood, with rides and entertainment.

Fort Stockton RV Park, Fort Stockton

This west Texas town treats guests to beautiful Lone Star landscapes along with several historic landmarks. Walk the grounds of Fort Stockton — a military base from the 1800s — or tip a glass in Mesa Vineyards, the largest winery in Texas. Fort Stockton RV Parks puts guests in the center of all the action.

Dallas skyline. Getty Images

Dallas Hi Ho RV Park, Glenn Heights

Located just 20 minutes from Dallas, this park is perfect for folks who want to experience the legendary “Big D.” Get a sweeping overview of it all from the 561-foot Reunion Tower, then immerse yourself in the Dallas Arboretum and Botanical Garden, and Bishop Arts District. Back at the park, amenities include propane service, a laundromat and a dump station.

Oakdale Park, Glen Rose

Oakdale Park sits between two of the Lone Star State’s most compelling natural attractions. At Big Rocks Park, visitors can climb giant boulders strewn along the banks of the Paluxy River. Also nearby, Dinosaur Valley State Park preserves huge dino footprints. Back at the campground, guests enjoy a waterslide, rec hall, water umbrella and planned activities.

Pier at Rockport Beach. Getty Images.

Rockport RV Ranch, Rockport

Rockport Ranch Resort lies close to the Lone Star State’s first certified Blue Wave Beach, a designation given to shores that are free of litter, accessible to disabled visitors and have swimmable waters. Also nearby are ample fishing, boating and swimming opportunities. The campground has two ponds that are abundant with fish and visited by coastal birds.

Rio RV Park, Wallisville

Close to Interstate 10 and the Turtle Bayou Nature Preserve, this campground lies within reach of top Texas attractions. Head into Houston for world-class shopping, dining and sights, or take a jaunt to Galveston to the southeast. Prefer to stay at the park? Drop a line in the Trinity River or enjoy one of the campground’s planned activities.

Rollin’ Home RV Park, Nephi

Explore the rugged Utah countryside while staying at Rollin’ Home RV Park. Embark on the Mount Nebo Scenic Byway, which climbs 9,000 feet in elevation and leads motorists to sweeping views of the Wasatch Mountains and Utah Valley. Fall visitors can feast on golden autumn foliage in the Uinta National Forest, while OHV riders can hit the Little Sahara OHV Trail, a sandy playground that lives up to its name.

Sevier River. Getty Images

Sevier River RV Park, Sevier

Located on the banks of the Sevier River, this park offers fishing and kayaking. A short distance away, visitors can take a wild whitewater ride with local outfitters. On land, guests can enjoy horseback riding and ATV fun trails. Explore rugged landscapes on two wheels at Candy Mountain Express Biking Trail, a half-mile from the campground. Relax in the park or hit the road for day trips to iconic attractions, from Arches National Park to Cove Fort Historic Site.

Parkview RV Park, Appomattox

Situated near the geographic center of Virginia, Parkview RV Park sits close to several unique attractions. At High Bridge State Park, cyclists can follow a rail-to-trail course that includes the High Bridge, a wooden span that crosses the Appomattox River at the height of 125 feet. Pop into Evergreen Lavender Farm for all things lavender. The farm also puts on special events and concerts.

Getty Images

Southern Gap Outdoor Adventure RV Park, Grundy

Nestled in the mountains of southwestern Virginia, this campground has all the ingredients for a spectacular outdoor stay. Mountain bikers or ATV/OHV enthusiasts can set out on the Spearhead Trails Coal Canyon Trail, which runs for 200 miles through rugged landscapes. Guided elk viewing tours are available. The campground’s 7,500-square-foot visitor center features a deck with views of the surrounding landscape. Buy a souvenir at the gift shop or plan a special event like a reunion or wedding.

Source: Explore and Save at 31 New Good Sam Campgrounds Across America

Explore and Save at 31 New Good Sam Campgrounds Across America

Visit one of these new Good Sam Campgrounds today:

River Ridge Resort, Guntersville

Wilderness RV Park

Wilderness RV Park, Robertsdale

Enjoy the peace and quiet of “Down South” camping on a lush site with ample shade trees. The campground is just 30 minutes east of Mobile and 35 minutes west of Pensacola, Florida.

Famous Boothill Graveyard in the historic Western town of Tombstone. Getty Images

Stampede RV Park, Tombstone

Klamath Camper Corral, Klamath

Simpson Reed Grove in Jedediah Smith Redwoods State Park.

Mystic Forest RV Park, Klamath

Newberry Mountain RV Park, Newberry Springs

Crystal Lake RV Resort, Naples

The Caloosahatchee River running through Fort Myers. Getty Images

Raintree RV Resort, North Fort Myers

At Ease Campground & Marina, Bainbridge

Getty Images

Dreamland RV Parks, Douglas

Hoist a steaming cup of Joe in Coffee County, which takes its brew seriously. Explore history at the World War II Flight Training Museum and hike the stunning Boxton Rocks — a Peach State Treasure.

Lake Park RV & Campground, Lake Park

Located on the Peach State’s southern border, Lake Park is known for water recreation on the area’s many lakes. Guests at this campground can go fishing and paddling in nearby Muscovy Lake.

Poche Plantation RV Resort, Convent

Quachita River. Getty Images

The Ouachita RV Park, Monroe

Diamond Lake RV Park, Perkinston

Hidden Valley Mobile Home & RV Park, Hollister

Table Rock Lake in the Ozarks. Getty Images

Ozark Estates RV Park, Lebanon

Zion Retreat & RV Park, Flushing

Camp Toodik Family Campground, Cabins & Canoe Livery, Loudonville

Ohio Amish Country. Getty Images

Town & Country Camp Resort, West Salem

GSP RV Park, Greer

Medallion Campground – Bristol Motor Speedway, Bristol

Getty Images

Pigeon Forge RV Resort, Pigeon Forge

Fort Stockton RV Park, Fort Stockton

Dallas skyline. Getty Images

Dallas Hi Ho RV Park, Glenn Heights

Oakdale Park, Glen Rose

Pier at Rockport Beach. Getty Images.

Rockport RV Ranch, Rockport

Rio RV Park, Wallisville

Rollin’ Home RV Park, Nephi

Sevier River. Getty Images

Sevier River RV Park, Sevier

Parkview RV Park, Appomattox

Getty Images

Southern Gap Outdoor Adventure RV Park, Grundy

Source: Explore and Save at 31 New Good Sam Campgrounds Across America

5 Wild Dakotas Destinations to Elevate Your Summer Travel Plans

Early experiences in the Dakotas provided valuable inspiration for the 26th President of the United States, Theodore Roosevelt. That inspiration drove his desire to form the National Park Service, and you can easily imagine why he took up the cause at five national parks destinations to visit in the Dakotas.

Four of these parks are within two hours of each other in South Dakota. The fifth — Theodore Roosevelt National Park — is roughly five hours away in North Dakota. So you can reasonably hit all five on your next RV trip through the Dakotas.

Here’s your guide to these five national parks in the Dakotas, with nearby camping options for each:

The park named after our 26th President is a great location to start or end your national park road trip in the Dakotas. Because it’s a little separated from the other four, hit it on your way to South Dakota or on your way home.

The Little Missouri River. Getty Images

The park is broken into northern and southern units. The southern unit is much more popular and easily accessed off Interstate 94 in the town of Medora. The northern unit is a good option for boondockers and those seeking a more remote experience, as it’s about an hour north and closer to Watford City.

Bison in Theodore Roosevelt National Park. Getty Images

A healthy grazing population of American bison — the largest land mammal in North America — is a major attraction at Teddy’s park. They tend to graze in roadside meadows and, occasionally, halt traffic as they cross.

Prairie Dogs standing over a hole. Getty Images

The park is also home to feral horses, pronghorn, elk, prairie dogs, white-tail and mule deer, and more than 186 types of birds. Whether you just enjoy the 36 Mile Scenic Drive or come for the Dakota Nights Astronomy Festival, this park offers plenty to do and see.

Campgrounds Nearby

If you somehow miss the bison at Theodore Roosevelt National Park, you’ll get another chance to spot one in the Badlands. Along with bison, bighorn sheep and pronghorn can regularly be spotted from the park’s many roadside overlooks.

The park’s multi-colored landscape is especially attractive to photographers at sunrise and sunset. But there are many pull-outs along the main park road for you to capture the landscape from a unique perspective.

Cougar family in the Badlands. Getty Images

The best times to visit the Badlands are spring and fall. Summer temperatures in the park can be sweltering, and winter weather can be quite chilly on the Dakota plains. There’s plenty of RV camping in the park, but there’s also a large boondocking area for free RV and tent camping just outside the north entrance station.

If it’s your first time at the park, be sure to check out the Fossil Exhibit Trail and the Fossil Preparation Lab. The Badlands has been an epicenter for fossil discovery for decades, and there’s a lot to learn about the area’s prehistoric inhabitants from scientists still conducting research at the lab.

Badlands National Park. Getty Images

For more info, check out our complete guide to RVing Badlands National Park.

Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby

One of America’s oldest parks is also one of its lesser-known. And just like the way this park has flown under the radar, its main attractions are actually located underground. Wind Cave National Park is home to one of the longest and most complex cave systems in the world.

Daily guided tours take visitors down to various parts of the caves and explain how such a system has developed over the centuries. Many tours last more than an hour and require walking anywhere from 150 to 450 stairs. There is no cave access outside of the guided tours.

Tour schedules change throughout the year, depending on weather, park construction and visitation. Tours often sell out during the spring, summer and fall, but reservations can be made up to 120 days in advance.

Wind Cave National Park. Getty Images

On the surface, there’s plenty to see in this park as well. Hiking trails through the park’s rugged terrain offer an excellent chance to see wildlife and explore the landscape. If you’re lucky, you may even catch a newborn bison taking its first steps on the plains above this vast cave system.

For RV camping tips, read our full guide to RVing Wind Cave National Park.

Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby

Calcite crystal in Jewel Cave. Photo: NPS

Jewel Cave is another fascinating national monument nestled into the Black Hills of South Dakota. Containing the third-longest cave in the world, it’s another great location for those interested in exploring underground.

The benefit of underground exploration on a summer national park visit is cooler temperatures. Even when temperatures are uncomfortable on the surface, you may need a sweatshirt once you descend into the park’s cave system, which remains 49 degrees year-round.

The scientific wealth of the park’s 210 miles of caves may still be undiscovered, but visitors can indeed discover some of the cave systems on daily guided tours. Like Wind Cave, you must be registered for a guided tour to explore the caves.

Patterns in Calcite Crystal in Jewel Cave. Photo: NPS

The Roof Trail and the Canyons Trail are your two options for hiking through the park on the surface. They’re both easy-to-moderate hikes, but there are plenty of strenuous options available in the surrounding Black Hills National Forest.

Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby

Your Dakotas national park trip wouldn’t be complete without seeing Mount Rushmore in person. While the rest of the parks are a testament to nature’s creation, Mount Rushmore offers an ode to human engineering and persistence.

State flags at Mount Rushmore National Memorial. Getty Images

If it’s your first visit, you can quiz yourself on facts surrounding the four presidents enshrined on the hillside before you step into the information center. Enjoy the short hiking trail from the visitor center along the base of the monument to see the carvings from multiple angles.

When you do go inside, there’s a lot to learn about how this miracle of human engineering and construction came to be. From the many hurdles that had to be overcome to the techniques used to create the memorial, the informational exhibits are truly fascinating.

Close up of George Washington at Mount Rushmore. Getty Images

If you want to pick the brain of a park ranger, there are five unique guided tours to choose from. All of these guided programs are free of charge and last anywhere from 10 to 45 minutes. You can also rent a multimedia device to learn the history of Mount Rushmore on a self-guided tour.

Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby

Planning a national park RV road trip takes a lot of preparation. But if you target these five parks, you can check five amazing parks off your bucket list without a ton of driving in between!

Source: 5 Wild Dakotas Destinations to Elevate Your Summer Travel Plans

RV Travel Tips: Protect Your Home While You’re Away this Summer

Phew! Everything on your pre-vacation to-do list is checked off. You’ve sent your last work email and packed up your RV with all the gear you need for a great vacation. Now the only thing left is hitting the road, right?

Not so fast. Before you head out on that RV dream trip, take a moment to ask yourself: what have I done to secure the home that I’m leaving behind? How do I keep my home from becoming the target for thieves? Arrange a few extra security measures so that these questions don’t dog you for every mile of travel.

Lock Up!

This one is a no-brainer. Of course, it’s easy to remember obvious entry points like your front door, but it’s important to think creatively. Consider all the potential entry points for a thief. Make sure all ground-level windows are locked and secured, along with your garage and side or backdoors. Consider locking the gates to your backyard to deter thieves from sneaking around the back.

In the case that one rogue window remains unlocked, entry sensors can alert you (or a secondary contact) immediately that it was opened. In addition, Motion Sensors and Glass Break Sensors offer additional protection.

Don’t skimp on protecting the prized possessions that you store in the home. Invest in a safe if you don’t already have one to secure your important papers, cash, jewelry, keepsakes or other valuable items that you don’t bring with you on your trip.

Ask a Neighbor, Family Member or Friend for Help

While you’re away, don’t allow a mountain of accumulated envelopes spill out of your mailbox! For long trips, travelers can arrange for a mail-forwarding service to reroute letters and parcels to your travel destination. Alternately, you also can enlist someone you trust to swing by your house every couple of days to collect your mail. That way, your porch is clear and your mind is at ease knowing your home is being looked after.

The same goes for your home’s landscaping. An out-of-control front lawn or weedy flowerbeds are a sign that nobody’s home. Hire a landscaping service to keep your plants under control until you return. To go the extra mile, install timers on lights and televisions so they turn on and off to mimic your normal home routine.

This opens another door (no pun intended)… what about spare keys?

Avoid Hiding Your Spare Key

A spare key hidden under a mat or rock can be easily found by a burglar. Even with a home security system, it’s still a bad idea.

Instead, remove physical keys from the equation and level up your security by using additional PINs. If you own a SimpliSafe system, you can create multiple pins for multiple visitors like your neighbor collecting mail or your pet sitter stopping in to feed your cat. You’ll gave peace of mind knowing that each person entering your home has a secret, custom code.

Steer Clear of Social Media on the Road

We get it. Going on vacation is fun! It’s natural to want to share your adventures with friends and family on social media. But pulling into the campground on Facebook or posting pictures of you and your family enjoying a sunset on Instagram hundreds of miles away is an easy invite for burglars to target your home. It’s safest to share your memories privately once you’ve returned home safely.

Another preventative measure to consider: turn off all geotags and make sure your sharing settings are switched to “private” or “Friends Only.” You can still be a social media star but keep it limited to a select audience.

Set up a Home Security System

Did you know that only 25% of Americans have a home security system, and 40% use nothing at all to protect themselves and their families? Don’t be in that 40%.

SimpliSafe is easy to set up without ever sacrificing your security. With 24/7 professional monitoring, you will have high-priority police dispatch when an alarm is triggered, unlimited camera recordings, and fire, floor, and extreme temperature monitoring.

Good Sam Members save big on SimpliSafe’s comprehensive Home Security System. Take advantage of these savings and secure your home now.

Safe Travels!

— Your Friends at SimpliSafe

Source: RV Travel Tips: Protect Your Home While You’re Away this Summer

Keeping Cool: 5 Camping Destinations that Beat the Heat in July and August

Source: Keeping Cool: 5 Camping Destinations that Beat the Heat in July and August

RV owners like us are lucky. Finding the coolest camping destinations in July and August is pretty easy. With a tank of fuel and one turn of the key, our homes on wheels carry everything we need for a summer escape away from hot spots to a cool river, mountaintop or breezy beach. Endless choices make pinpointing a destination tricky, but these trip ideas can help you winnow down your options.

Where Are the Coolest Places to Camp in July and August?

Finding reasonable summer weather is tough. Most of us will put in a few hours of driving to reach the coolest place to camp in July and August. Historical weather data shows the five coldest summer states in the U.S. also happen to be filled with excellent RV camping destinations, too. The five best places to stay cool camping in summer are: Oregon, Washington, California, Colorado and Alaska.

These cool summer states are geographically immense. Each state gives you tons of camping choices from busy national parks to remote coastal destinations. Whether you can only book a quick getaway somewhere in the west, or you’ve got time for a longer journey to the far north, one of these great summer RV destinations is practically guaranteed to keep you cooler than where you’re standing now.

Shore Acres State Park, Coos Bay. Getty Images

Oregon

I can’t help but feel grateful when I look out my window today. As I write this story, it’s nearly 100 degrees Fahrenheit just a few hours south of where I’m camped in Oregon. But out here, the dense tree canopy is protected by gray and cloudy skies that keep me cool and happy.

You can’t go wrong camping on the Oregon coast. If beach camping is your thing, you have 361 miles of shoreline to choose from. Consider a getaway on beautiful Coos Bay. The idyllic fishing village is home to The Mill Casino Hotel and RV Park, one of Good Sam’s perfectly rated Good Sam campgrounds. This first-class destination delivers a luxury camping experience for guests. Walk or ride a free shuttle to the Mill Casino, where gaming, dining, pool, fitness center and other amenities are available for park campers too.

Cape Arago State Park, Coos Bay. Getty Images

Further north, cool summer camping adventures are waiting in Tillamook. Come for the world-famous Tillamook Creamery tastings and stay for a railroad pedaling adventure you can’t find anywhere else. Capture your memories at iconic spots along Cannon Beach, hike through Ecola State Park, and end your day at Netarts Bay Garden RV Resort. This big-rig-friendly resort is ideally located for guests to make the most of the Oregon Coast.

Washington

Summer weather in Washington isn’t always cool, but the environment is definitely scenic. Head to the coast, where Washington’s RV camping options are as endless as the coastal breezes that help you beat the heat.

Grays Harbor. Getty Images

Start your adventure in Cosmopolis, a tiny coastal hamlet in Gray’s Harbor that’s home to a new RV park. Just launched in 2021, River Run RV Park is a truly modern campground at the gateway to the Olympic Peninsula. Every guest enjoys conveniences like fast internet at every site, and easy access to beachcombing, fishing and Grays Harbor ORV Park (GHORV). This 155-acre off-road motorcycle, ATV and UTV riding facility is a dream for enthusiasts who love playing in mud and dirt.

Since you’re already on the Washington coast, meander up through the Olympic Peninsula to explore the cool, shady rainforests and national park highlights. Then end your hot weather camping adventure at the quaint and cool Port Skagit. Fishing, dining, antiquing and art galleries make up the heart of this artsy coastal village that’s just a short walk from the top-rated La Conner Marina & RV Park.

California

Escaping summer heat is easy in the enormous Golden State, which gives you tons of cool summer camping destinations to find your happy place. As a born-and-bred Californian, some of my personal favorite hot weather camping spots include anywhere in or along the North Coast’s majestic forests and long, chilly coastline.

Humboldt Redwoods State Park. Getty Images

You can’t go wrong when cool redwood forests are your summer camping destination. These shady sentinels bring instant relief from hot July and August temperatures. Start your journey just north of the Mendocino county line at Ancient Redwoods RV Park in Redcrest. The big rig-friendly park is close to famous forest attractions like Founders Grove, Rockefeller Forest and Humboldt Redwoods State Park Visitor Center.

From there, take a scenic meandering northbound drive to reach the cool, foggy beaches of Humboldt County and even more epic destinations like Redwood State and National Park. End your journey on the Del Norte Coast at Crescent City’s Village Camper Inn RV Park, which puts you close to conveniences and the joys of summer beach living.

Colorado

Downtown Silverton. Getty Images

Few states do hot weather camping better than Colorado. This makes sense because the state’s mountainous regions serve up a wide array of cool summer getaways. My own personal favorite destination is the remote mountain town of Silverton.

Located in the southwest corner of the state, Silverton isn’t quite as easily reached as Colorado’s more popular cool camping destinations in July and August. The former mining town is a long, six-hour drive from Denver, but it’s worth the trip. Silverton, 9,318 feet above sea level, is an alpine destination for off-roaders, hikers, hunters and bikers who can choose from an endless menu of backcountry adventures. From jeeping the Alpine Loop off-road scenic byway to riding the historic Durango-Silverton Narrow Gauge Railroad, plan on several days to experience the best that Southwest Colorado offers.

View of Silverton from U.S. Route 550

The Bureau of Land Management property around Silverton offers some dispersed camping choices for hearty souls. But for full-hookup comfort at the end of a long day on the trail, Silver Summit RV Park is my preferred home base because it’s walking distance to food and entertainment in downtown Silverton.

Stewart, British Columbia/Hyder, Alaska

Got time to take a longer trip but can’t make it all the way to the more popular and cooler Alaska destinations like Homer and Denali National Park? Consider the 19-hour drive from downtown Seattle to Hyder, Alaska.

Salmon Glacier near Stewart, British Columbia

This fun and quirky U.S. outpost is tucked in Alaska’s Panhandle in the Frontier State’s easternmost point. Hyder lets you experience the coolest summer camping destination in the States without the epic (and expensive) drive up the Alaska Highway. Camp in full-hookup comfort a few miles away in the quaint Canadian town of Stewart, then drive across the only unmanned border crossing in the U.S. to begin your Hyder adventure. The former rough-and-tumble mining and lumber town is an oddity that must be experienced to be believed. It’s a wilderness hideaway where more bears than people walk the streets. The daily entertainment consists of watching black and brown bears catch salmon for dinner at the Fish Creek Wildlife Observation Site. At night, locals love getting tourists “Hyderized” with a mysterious cocktail concoction at the Glacier Inn bar.

These cool summer camping destinations are just a sampling of what’s waiting for you in July and August. Find even more choices; check out Good Sam Campgrounds to discover even more hot weather camping destinations.

Roberts Resorts Launches ‘Village Camp’

The first two Village Camp resorts are being developed near Lake Tahoe, California, and Flagstaff, Arizona. The resorts will offer luxuriously appointed tiny homes that can be rented or purchased as private getaway cabins.

Village Camp, a new concept in RV resorts, is being launched with the development of resort communities near Lake Tahoe, California, and Flagstaff, Arizona.

Interior of a Village Camp cabin.

Developed by Roberts Resorts, Village Camp will be an upscale outdoor resort company that combines oversized RV sites with luxury adventure cabins that can be rented or purchased as private getaway cabins.

Village Camp Truckee

Village Camp Truckee Tahoe is being developed on the site of the 130-site Coachland RV Park in Truckee, California, while Village Camp Flagstaff will be built on the previously undeveloped property in Flagstaff, Arizona.

“We expect to complete the first phase of construction at our first two Village Camp resorts by late summer 2022,” said Scott Roberts, president and CEO of Scottsdale, Arizona-based Roberts Resorts, adding, “Everything will be super high end.”

A Truckee Cabin.

The clubhouses will be mountain contemporary design with large windows to take advantage of the outdoor views. Each will have an onsite bistro that will serve local coffee, beer and wine. There will be lots of shared spaces for cabin owners to entertain family and friends and accommodate meetings and community get-togethers.

Village Camp Truckee-Tahoe currently accommodates RV travelers as the property transitions into a high-end RV and tiny home resort. The property currently has one cabin but nine more are expected to be installed by summer and another 20 by year’s end, all of which will be available for rent. “Our goal is to have 40 cabins in place by next summer,” Roberts said, adding that 10 to 20 of the cabins will be available for purchase this year.

Cycling near a Roberts Resorts property.

Groundbreaking on Village Camp Truckee-Tahoe’s clubhouse is expected this summer with completion targeted for fall 2023. The construction team will also develop pocket mini playground parks and install new landscaping for the clubhouse and RV lots throughout the resort.

Proposed resort amenities will include a steam room, a fitness room, an outdoor spa, a game room, and a locker room with places to store, repair and maintain skis in winter and bicycles in summer. A bistro run by a professional restaurant company is also being planned and is expected to open in late 2023.

Village Camp Flagstaff

Village Camp home in Flagstaff.

Village Camp Flagstaff, for its part, is expected to open in late summer with limited amenities, including a temporary registration office, a small picnic area, fire pit and a food truck with simple grab-and-go items. Construction is also anticipated to begin this year on the resort’s clubhouse and other amenities, including a swimming pool, bathhouse, bocce ball court, dog park and event lawn.

A Seabreeze Cabin

Village Camp Flagstaff will have 175 lots in phase one. Of those, 38 will be rental cabins. Cabins manufactured by Cavco Industries and Lakeside Clayton Park Models will also be offered for sale beginning November 2022. Village Camp will also include 10 furnished safari tents, available in summer 2023

Village Camp in Flagstaff

Roberts Resorts is also planning to develop additional Village Camp Resorts in Moab and Park City, Utah, in the near future. For more information about RV site availability and tiny home purchase and rental opportunities at Village Camp resorts, please visit villagecamp.com.

About Village Camp and Roberts Resorts

Village Camp is a new concept in RV and adventure cabin communities developed by Roberts Resorts. Based in Scottsdale, Arizona, Roberts Resorts currently owns and operates 11 RV resorts with approximately 4,000 sites in five states. Its Arizona properties include Pueblo El Mirage RV Resort in Phoenix, Sunrise RV Resort in Apache Junction, Gold Canyon RV & Golf Resort in Gold Canyon, and Vista del Sol RV Resort in Bullhead City. The company also owns Coachland RV Park in Truckee, California, Lake Osprey RV Resort in Elberta, Alabama; two Texas parks, Oak Forest RV Resort in Austin, and Rayford Crossing RV Resort in Spring; and two RV resorts in Utah, Park City RV Resort in Park City and Portal RV Resort in Moab.

Roberts Resorts was founded over 50 years ago by Scott Roberts’ parents, Bob and Barbara. The company has since grown to include approximately 350 employees.

14 Date Night (or Day) Ideas on Oregon’s Adventure Coast

There’s just something about Oregon’s Adventure Coast: Coos Bay, North Bend, Charleston that folks love unconditionally! Guess you could say that “love is in the air” around here, no matter when you visit! Impress your significant other with these fun and adventurous date night (or day) activities on Oregon’s Adventure Coast.

#1 — Enjoy a romantic dinner at a local restaurant with ambiance or beautiful views like 7 Devils Waterfront Alehouse, Hilltop House, The Plank House and Restaurant O (we recommend reservations).

#2 — Enjoy a stroll, hand in hand, through the gardens and along the cliff trails at Shore Acres State Park, the crown jewel of the Oregon Coast.

Shore Acres State Park. Photo: Oregon’s Adventure Coast

#3 — Relax while soaking in a luxurious jetted hot tub in your private suite overlooking the bay at The Mill Casino * Hotel & RV Park.

#4 — Have a romantic picnic on the beach at Sunset Bay State Park to watch the sunset over delicious wine and cheese.

#5 — Taste handcrafted rum, vodka, and whiskey at Stillwagon Distillery (by appointment only).

#6 — Treat yourselves to a one-of-a-kind tasting adventure you can only find along the Wild Rivers Coast Food Trail.

#7 — Go on an adventurous drive and spend the day exploring the beaches and state parks along the Cape Arago Highway. Don’t miss the seals and sea lions on Simpson Reef and Shell Island.

#8 — Experience nature at its best on a romantic daytime hike through lush coastal forests to Golden and Silver Falls State Natural Area, two magnificent waterfalls here on Oregon’s Adventure Coast.

Golden and Silver Falls State Natural Area. Oregon’s Adventure Coast

#9 — Hunt for treasures in one of our local antique or specialty shops.

#10 — Learn something new together as you explore art, history and culture in some of our museums and galleries like the Coos History Museum, Coos Art Museum, and the Charleston Marine Life Center. Click here for more info about local museums and galleries we recommend visiting.

#11 — Take a romantic walk along a beautiful, pristine beach. Watch the surfers on Bastendorff Beach, or search for natural treasures in tide pools on the protected beach in Sunset Bay State Park. Visitors going to the beach should be aware of coastal safety hazards with the potential danger of undertows, sneaker waves, and rolling logs. Click here for Beach Safety Tips.

#12 — Enjoy a fresh, hot cup of coffee and a delicious pastry at a local coffee shop like Bayside Coffee & Tea, So It Goes Coffeehouse, The Grounds Cafe (located inside the Books by the Bay Bookstore) and more.

#13 — Spend the night gaming in one of our two casinos! Whether it’s slots or table games, you’ll find plenty of round-the-clock adventure, fun, and (fingers crossed) good luck!

#14 — Enjoy a super-fun night of Cosmic Bowling at North Bend Lanes, or grab a pint at 7 Devils Brewing Co or one of our other local pubs!

Want more inspiration? Visit Oregon’s Adventure Coast’s featured adventures page and trip ideas page to find more travel ideas and inspiration.

Source: 14 Date Night (or Day) Ideas on Oregon’s Adventure Coast

Roberts Resorts Launches ‘Village Camp’

Village Camp, a new concept in RV resorts, is being launched with the development of resort communities near Lake Tahoe, California, and Flagstaff, Arizona.

Interior of a Village Camp cabin.

Village Camp Truckee

A Truckee Cabin.

Cycling near a Roberts Resorts property.

Village Camp Flagstaff

Village Camp home in Flagstaff.

A Seabreeze Cabin

Village Camp in Flagstaff

About Village Camp and Roberts Resorts

Roberts Resorts was founded over 50 years ago by Scott Roberts’ parents, Bob and Barbara. The company has since grown to include approximately 350 employees.

Stay and Play at the Exciting Choctaw RV Park — KOA, Durant, OK

Relaxing and exciting times await you at the Choctaw RV Park! We offer you the serenity of camping under the stars while just steps away from the excitement and high energy of Choctaw Casino & Resort in Durant, Oklahoma.

You can spend the day at one of our premium 77 campsites while enjoying the beautifully landscaped park. Family fun awaits you! You might decide a dip in our sparkling pool is just the thing to start your getaway. The kids can burn off some of their energy at our playground, or if indoor activities are more to their liking, they can take in the fun of our game room. You can rest or read by our cozy fireplace or join the kids in the game room for some friendly competition! Then it’s back to your site to sit at your covered picnic table and take in the beautiful sunset as the chef in the family prepares something on the grill.

Choctaw RV Park

For a different kind of excitement, you can hop on our free shuttle and take a quick ride across the street to Choctaw Casino & Resort. The best in gaming, dining and entertainment awaits you. Find your lucky seat at one of our 7,400 slot machines, 106 table games or our poker room with over 30 tables. Enjoy fantastic dining at one of our 16 restaurants, such as our award-winning culinary destination 1832 Steakhouse, round-the-clock eatery Salt & Stone or sports hotspot The League. Grab a drink and relax at one of our 20 bars and lounges located throughout the property. Kids of all ages will enjoy the 70-game arcade, bowling alley and 6-screen movie theater.

Choctaw Casino & Resort, Durant, Oklahoma

When you get back to your campsite, your “home away from home,” you can rest and take advantage of the free Wi-Fi and cable that your luxury site affords you. Tell your friends back home about all your adventures before drifting off to sleep!

Everything is ready for you! All that’s missing is YOU!

Choctaw RV Park in Durant has something to offer everyone in the family! So, come stay in the Great Outdoors and play in the Great Indoors!

Good Sam Camping

Source: Stay and Play at the Exciting Choctaw RV Park — KOA, Durant, OK

Trip Tips for a Perfect Cody Yellowstone Vacation

Cody Yellowstone is one of the least populated places in the country’s least populated state. If you want to experience big sky, big wildlife herds, big rivers and big valleys rather than big crowds this year, plan your days carefully. But bear in mind that Cody Yellowstone will be tremendously popular this year, and reservations for RV spaces are already booming.

Gather and Review Resources Soon

For starters, download or request a free copy of the 2021 Cody Yellowstone Vacation Guide for at-a-glance information and use online resources to find out about lodging and camping in Cody and Yellowstone National Park. You can also find out about attractions, maps, park road conditions, entrance fees, parking and Cody and Yellowstone dining options.

Like to have your information online? Download the free Yellowstone National Park app for interactive maps, itinerary suggestions, wildlife watching safety recommendations, history, stories and more.

Buffalo Bill Center. Photo courtesy of Cody Yellowstone

Time it Right

If possible, visit during the shoulder season to avoid peak-season crowds. The last two weeks in May, first two weeks in June, last two weeks in August and first week in September typically see fewer visitors than peak summer periods.

Book Campgrounds Now

RVers and campers have plenty of choices in and around the park. There are a few first-come, first-served campgrounds in the park and Cody. Buffalo Bill State Park and most Yellowstone Park campgrounds are reservation only at www.recreation.gov Cody, Powell and Meeteetse have several privately owned campgrounds. This year both Cody and Meeteetse have added to their RV Park inventory, visit www.CodyYellowstone.org/accommodations/

Visit Cody First

Many of Cody’s authentic Western attractions nicely complement a visit to Yellowstone. The Draper Natural History Museum at the Buffalo Bill Center of the West, for example, ingeniously provides visitors with an overview of the park’s four ecosystems. An hour-long Cody Trolley Tour provides a history of the town Buffalo Bill founded in part to capture the imagination – and dollars – of early visitors to the park.

Old Trail Town. Photo courtesy of Old Trail Town

Additionally, there are classic Western adventures like the Cody Nite Rodeo and Old Trail Town & Museum of the Old West that help travelers get into the Western spirit.

Leave time to wander Sheridan Avenue and explore its many shops and art galleries.

From the town of Cody, travelers have two choices for accessing Yellowstone National Park. The Northeast Gate takes visitors to the wildlife-rich Lamar Valley. The East Gate leads to Yellowstone Lake. Travel safe!

Source: Trip Tips for a Perfect Cody Yellowstone Vacation

Embrace Your Space: Choosing The Right Floorplan For Your RV

Whether you’re in the market for a tiny trailer or a sprawling motorhome, shopping for a recreation vehicle involves a lot of choices. One of the main considerations is the selection of a floorplan that accommodates the owner’s requirements and preferences. In many cases, it may be necessary to change to another model, or perhaps a different make, to obtain the desired interior design. But regardless, a suitable floorplan is a key ingredient to the shopping process.

Slides are an integral part of the floorplan if the chosen unit is so equipped. These space expanders actually provide two floorplans: One for in-camp accommodation and living space and the other for stops that do not lend themselves to the deployment of slides.

So let’s first look at the in-camp configuration with all slides in the extended position. This is what is shown in the brochure.

Dinette Type

Photo: Sean Varney

The most common RV dining configurations have a fixed-booth or wall-connected table setup. Some comprise a free-standing table with separate chairs. While the fixed location type is the most popular, the free-standing arrangement has some advantages. First, it can be moved slightly out from the wall providing more elbow room. Larger people may find this more comfortable.

Dining Area Location

The dining table or booth location is more often found on the driver’s side. This is primarily due to the curbside entrance on motorhomes and trailers taking up wall space on the passenger’s side. The position for the dining area on the passenger’s side provides a view of your patio area as opposed to the opposite side view of your lefthand neighbor’s patio. Selecting the passenger side located dining area may offer more privacy and a better view. Additionally, this position can take advantage of the patio awning for sun shielding or increased privacy.

Getty Images

Televator Equipped TV Feature

Though pretty fancy, floorplans that include a televator (motorized TV lift and retraction) have a trade-off when it comes to floorplans. Instead of taking little wall or tabletop space, the televator takes up lower-level space. If mounted behind a sofa, which is common, it requires about eight inches of space behind the couch. This, in turn, requires the couch to be moved out by that amount. For example, a 50-inch TV would use up about 3 square feet of available floor space.

Photo: Mindy Stafford

Bath-and-a-Half

For many, two heads are better than one. Indeed, a second bathroom can be a blessing for a family of four or more. This is a great floorplan option. However, the extra washroom comes with some shortcomings. It takes up space that must come from somewhere. The living room may be somewhat shorter than those without this feature. The bedroom also may be slightly shorter in length. You may find that storage space was also reduced in some manner. But, if chosen wisely, it can be a great optional floorplan.

Interior Livability With Slides Retracted

When you see trailers and motorhomes that are equipped with slides in a showroom or lot, the slides are always extended. Likewise, every brochure illustrating the floorplan is featured with the slides expanded. Nothing wrong with that, but you need to see the vehicle in travel mode, with all slides retracted. You may, on occasion, need to sleep overnight in your RV due to weather, road closure or like while traveling. Deployment of slides in some parking lots or rest stops can be impossible due to traffic, local rules or other safety reasons. So check your ability to access the bed, the washroom, galley, refrigerator and dining seating in the travel mode. In addition, when stopping for lunch or a break at a rest stop, often the extending of slides is not practical or safe. But you’ll still want the ability to reach all the items you need without fuss.

Here’s one way to partially confirm the possibility of having adequate access to the needed spaces within a selected RV using the chosen model’s floorplan diagram:

Floorplan of a Coleman Rubicon trailer. Photo courtesy of Camping World

• Make two copies of the prospective RV floorplan. Observe the floorplan in the camp mode.

• Carefully cut the entire slide sections out of the second copy. Then place or glue the slides into the retracted position with each piece flush with the outside of the body.

Observing this should help you determine the accessibility of needed areas within the coach. If you spot a possible issue, you should physically inspect it. During a tour of the RV, ask a salesman to retract the slides. This will help you determine if access is a problem.

Note: Camping World gives shoppers a Search by Floorplan option. These are just a few things that you might want to check out when selecting a travel trailer, fifth-wheel, or a Class B, C, or A motorhome.

So, now it’s time to get on the open road and enjoy the RV adventures that await.

Peter Mercer — RV Floorplan Thoughts

Source: Embrace Your Space: Choosing The Right Floorplan For Your RV

At Harrisburg East Campground in Pennsylvania, Our Location is Key!

Harrisburg East Campground, deep in Pennsylvania’s Amish region, offering both country charm and city adventure, is convenient to I-76 (PA Turnpike), I-83 and US 322. We are MINUTES away from the many attractions offered in Hershey, Lancaster, Gettysburg and the surrounding area. Nearby, you will find many lakes and rivers that support fishing (small-mouthed bass, trout, catfish, musky, steelhead and walleye), hiking, kayaking/canoeing, boating, mountain biking and seasonal hunting. There are many historic and fun tours available for your pleasure.

Harrisburg East Campground offers accommodations for everyone.

Harrisburg East Campground

Our campground is extremely clean! We have mostly shaded, 35×60-foot pull-through sites large enough for the big rigs and space for everything in between. We offer 30- and 50-amp sites, full hookups, fire rings and a table at every site. All overnight sites have Wi-Fi, which supports two devices with tech support. There is additional Wi-Fi at the park, which supports mobile devices.

We offer clean restroom and showers, laundry facilities, RV supplies, metered LP gas, firewood, ice, escort to site cable, and self-service RV wash. For your onsite pleasure, we offer a heated pool, swimming, a playground, outdoor games and lawn bowling. We are an eco-friendly park. YOUR PETS ARE WELCOME HERE!

NEARBY ATTRACTIONS

Susquehanna River near Harrisburg.

HARRISBURG, only 10 minutes away: On the east bank of the Susquehanna River, Harrisburg is the capital of Pennsylvania. It is great for family or grown-up fun and outdoor adventure, a top destination to go for fishing with its many productive waters nearby, with miles of scenic trails, historic buildings, museums, farms, craft breweries and wineries, the Pennsylvania Farm Show Complex and Expo Center, the Pride of Susquehanna Riverboat Cruise and Indian Echo Caverns.

The Pennsylvania State Capitol in Harrisburg.

GETTYSBURG: Steeped in Civil War History, home to the Battle of Gettysburg and Lincoln’s Gettysburg Address. The city consists of many historical houses, hotels and taverns plus modern travel activities like wine tastings, orchard tours, shopping and golfing. Fine and casual dining is available.

HERSHEY: Home of the Hershey Chocolate Factory. Hershey Park is a premier historical and family amusement and waterpark with something for everyone. Hershey’s Gardens features an indoor butterfly atrium and twenty-three acres of rose, theme and children’s gardens plus colorful seasonal displays. The Hershey Theater is a beautiful, historically renovated delight. The AACA Museum displays restored automobiles, buses, and motorcycles from the 1890s to 1980s in unique lifelike scenes. Also, notable attractions like Zoo America North American Wildlife Park, and many fine restaurants, night spots and shopping adventures are too numerous to mention.

LANCASTER: City of Amish and Mennonite Communities with many tours (of Amish, the Underground Railroad, Food, Bars, and Farm Animals), the huge Central Market, the Amish Farm and House, the historic renovated Fulton Theater, President James Buchanan’s Wheatland with costumed tour guides, Landis Valley Museum – a Mennonite Farm with village from 1750 to present, The Mennonite Information Center has a life-size reproduction of the Tabernacle as described in the Old Testament and many other attractions.

It’s all within reach from Harrisburg East Campground.

Source: At Harrisburg East Campground in Pennsylvania, Our Location is Key!

14 Date Night (or Day) Ideas on Oregon’s Adventure Coast

#1 — Enjoy a romantic dinner at a local restaurant with ambiance or beautiful views like 7 Devils Waterfront Alehouse, Hilltop House, The Plank House and Restaurant O (we recommend reservations).

#2 — Enjoy a stroll, hand in hand, through the gardens and along the cliff trails at Shore Acres State Park, the crown jewel of the Oregon Coast.

Shore Acres State Park. Photo: Oregon’s Adventure Coast

#3 — Relax while soaking in a luxurious jetted hot tub in your private suite overlooking the bay at The Mill Casino * Hotel & RV Park.

#4 — Have a romantic picnic on the beach at Sunset Bay State Park to watch the sunset over delicious wine and cheese.

#5 — Taste handcrafted rum, vodka, and whiskey at Stillwagon Distillery (by appointment only).

#6 — Treat yourselves to a one-of-a-kind tasting adventure you can only find along the Wild Rivers Coast Food Trail.

#7 — Go on an adventurous drive and spend the day exploring the beaches and state parks along the Cape Arago Highway. Don’t miss the seals and sea lions on Simpson Reef and Shell Island.

Golden and Silver Falls State Natural Area. Oregon’s Adventure Coast

#9 — Hunt for treasures in one of our local antique or specialty shops.

#13 — Spend the night gaming in one of our two casinos! Whether it’s slots or table games, you’ll find plenty of round-the-clock adventure, fun, and (fingers crossed) good luck!

#14 — Enjoy a super-fun night of Cosmic Bowling at North Bend Lanes, or grab a pint at 7 Devils Brewing Co or one of our other local pubs!

Want more inspiration? Visit Oregon’s Adventure Coast’s featured adventures page and trip ideas page to find more travel ideas and inspiration.

Source: 14 Date Night (or Day) Ideas on Oregon’s Adventure Coast

Roberts Resorts Launches ‘Village Camp’

Village Camp, a new concept in RV resorts, is being launched with the development of resort communities near Lake Tahoe, California, and Flagstaff, Arizona.

Interior of a Village Camp cabin.

Village Camp Truckee

A Truckee Cabin.

A Seabreeze Cabin

Cycling near a Roberts Resorts property.

Village Camp Flagstaff

Village Camp home in Flagstaff.

Village Camp in Flagstaff

About Village Camp and Roberts Resorts

Roberts Resorts was founded over 50 years ago by Scott Roberts’ parents, Bob and Barbara. The company has since grown to include approximately 350 employees.

Roberts Resorts Launches ‘Village Camp’

Village Camp, a new concept in RV resorts, is being launched with the development of resort communities near Lake Tahoe, California, and Flagstaff, Arizona.

Interior of a Village Camp cabin.

Village Camp Truckee

A Truckee Cabin.

A Seabreeze Cabin

Cycling near a Roberts Resorts property.

Village Camp Flagstaff

Village Camp home in Flagstaff.

Village Camp in Flagstaff

About Village Camp and Roberts Resorts

Roberts Resorts was founded over 50 years ago by Scott Roberts’ parents, Bob and Barbara. The company has since grown to include approximately 350 employees.

June Regional Travel — Northern Adventures in Alaska and Canada

During summer, America’s northern regions enjoy extended days and short nights. Pack in all the fun you can have during the long daylight hours in the following places.

The Frontier State parties during June. Locals and visitors alike fill the streets in the cities to celebrate Summer Solstice, while tourists embark on trails and waterways to see the state’s magnificent wilderness. Before embarking on Alaska, make plans for the long drive north.

See Wildlife and Get Glacial in Anchorage and Nearby

Alaska’s biggest city is a great base camp for adventures in the nearby wilderness. Southeast of the city on the Seward Highway, the Alaska Wildlife and Conservation Center delights visitors with a hearty population of indigenous wildlife. Take a Walk on the Wildlife Tour and get close-up looks at black and brown bears, moose, lynx reindeer and more.

Sea Otters on an ice berg. Getty Images.

If you prefer getting out on the water, then take a kayak trip to the majestic glaciers that rise like ice castles into the sky. Guide services like Ascending Path take visitors on a train ride from Anchorage to Girdwood. From there, kayakers can launch their craft and paddle at the base of some of these larger-than-life monoliths. Along the way, kayakers can learn how huge glaciers carved the landscape and are now receding. Guests also can take hikes in surrounding trails for great views of the ice.

Can’t get enough of that late-night sun? During the June 21 summer solstice, Anchorage throws the Downtown Solstice Festival, a family-friendly event with live music, street parties and kids activities. More than 300 miles to the north, Fairbanks hosts the Midnight Sun baseball game on June 21, an annual tradition accompanied by the rollicking Midnight Sun Festival.

Say ‘Hi’ to Santa at the North Pole

Thirteen miles outside of Fairbanks, the town of North Pole keeps the spirit of the holidays alive 365 days a year. Originally planned as a factory town for toys, the city has established itself as the home of jolly St. Nick. At Santa Claus House, visitors can shop a wide assortment of classic toys, apparel and collectibles. You might even see Kris Kringle himself. Nextdoor, the Antler Academy is home to real reindeer, reminding visitors of Santa’s hardworking sleigh team. Arrange for Santa to send a letter to the kids in your life.

Choose from these Alaska RV parks:

Downtown Vancouver. Getty Images

British Columbia serves up an enticing blend of city life and outdoor adventure. Sample both sides of Pacific Province on your visit.

Shop and Dine in Vancouver

The third-largest city in Canada has an international flair, with world-class restaurants and cultural celebrations representing both European and Asian communities. Take a stroll through Granville Island, a 35-acre shopping and cultural center located on False Creek. The public market offers cuisine from 50 different food purveyors from around the world. The Net Loft Shops and Railspur district provide spaces for some of the region’s top artists and designers. Visitors also will discover performing arts in the area.

Visitors seeking wide open spaces will find lots of room to roam in Stanley Park, a sprawling rustic getaway close to downtown. Check out the totem poles at Brockton Point or the vibrant sea life at the Vancouver Aquarium. Stroll the gardens to witness the colorful flowers and trees.

Capilano Suspension Bridge in North Vancouver.Getty Images

Cross two Beautiful Bridges

Just a few miles outside of the cities, visitors can treat themselves to thrilling outdoor experiences. Lynn Valley Park, about 10 miles north of town, entices hikers with several trails, including the Baden Powell Trail, which leads to a spectacular waterfall. Walk the Lynn Canyon Suspension Bridge, which hangs high above the canyon. Find a more challenging route in the Grouse Grind, a steep, two-mile ascent up Grouse Mountain. For another thrilling walk, drive five miles north of town and traverse the 459-foot-long Capilano Suspension Bridge, which hangs 230 feet above the Capilano River.

Stay: Burnaby Cariboo RV Park, Burnaby

Christ Church at Closson Chase Winery in Prince Edward County. Getty Images

The Heartland province is home to North America’s most magnificent waterfall and lush wine country. Experience both on your June visit.

Tour Wineries and Go Beachcombing in Prince Edward County

Located on the north bank of Lake Ontario, just west of the St. Lawrence River Inlet, Prince Edward County is a rustic getaway with beautiful beaches and a thriving wine scene. The county’s 390 square miles are almost completely ringed by picturesque beaches, which allow for unparalleled access to swimming, sailing, fishing and scenic photography.

Tour amazing wineries and let someone else do the driving in one of Canada’s major wine-making powerhouses. PEC Wine Tours whisks visitors to top vintners for unique tasting experiences. Take a half-day tour, a group tour and a private limousine tour. There’s even a Rolls Royce tour! Once you’ve got your bottle, enjoy a relaxing picnic in Sandbanks Provincial Park. Go swimming on the shallow shores or kick back on a beach blanket and toast scenery.

Niagara Falls, with Canadian side to the right. Getty Images

Navigate Niagara Falls

Straddling the Canadian and American border with a width of 2,600 feet, this natural spectacle is one for the bucket list and can be explored in a multitude of ways. Folks who prefer to stay dry and watch the falls from one of the many viewpoints on the banks of the Niagara River and witness 600,000 gallons of water crash 167 feet into the gorge every second.

Intrepid travelers can take the Journey Behind the Falls, which leads visitors behind the awesome curtain of water for magnificent, thundering views. Join the Voyage to the Falls Boat Tour to get up close to the Canadian Horseshoe Falls, American Falls and the Great Gorge.

Hiking, Wine and History

While the falls get all the attention, several spots in the Niagara region are equally dazzling. Immerse yourself in the pristine countryside by traversing the Niagara River Recreation Trail. Spanning 35 miles, this paved route links Fort Erie to Niagara-on-the-Lake and weaves through wineries, historical sites and the Niagara Falls along the way.

Canadian wine. Photo: Getty Imges

Lovers of fine vintages can take the Wine Route of Ontario by car, bike or guided tour. The 250-mile trail opens the doors to more than 50 wineries nestled by the shores of Lake Ontario. Stop in charming Niagara-on-the-Lake for tastings and regional cuisine at large estates and boutique wineries. Inniskillin, Peller Estates, Trius and Jackson Triggs are just some of the iconic names you’ll come across.

Located just three miles from the Falls, Chippawa Battlefield Park was where approximately 200 American, British, Canadian and First Nations fighters lost their lives during the war’s longest battle. Take a self-guided walking tour through the grounds to learn more about the clash and check out the memorial cairn, which celebrates the lasting peace between Canada and America since the end of the war.

Choose from these Ontario RV parks:

Source: June Regional Travel — Northern Adventures in Alaska and Canada

5 Cookout Recipes for a Memorial Day Barbecue Blast

Feel the heat for memorial day barbecue flavor.

Campground chefs, start your grills! Memorial Day weekend signals the official start of barbecue season, and we want you to wield the tongs and spatula like a pro during your travels. That’s why we’ve canvased our team of experienced camping bloggers for tried-and-true campground recipes. The results bring new flavors to those lazy summer campground gatherings. Bon appetit!

Blue Hawaiin Burger with all the trimming. Photo: Peter Mercer.

The Blue Hawaiian Burger

The Blue Hawaiian Burger combines distinctive flavors for the discerning campground palette. The sweet and tangy fruit of the fresh pineapple blends brilliantly with the smoky creaminess of the blue cheese to enhance the burger experience. The hint of mixed spices and a touch of brown sugar unite the combination of flavors for an easy-to-prepare gourmet delight.

Burgers on an open fire. Image: Pexels

Ingredients

4 Hamburger Buns
1 pound ground Angus Beef
¾ teaspoon Garlic Powder
¾ teaspoon Onion Powder
¼ teaspoon Salt
¼ teaspoon ground Pepper
1/4 teaspoon dried Basil
1/8 teaspoon dried Oregano
8 ounces Blue Cheese, sliced thick
4 slices fresh Pineapple, 3/8 inch thick
2 Tablespoons Brown Sugar

Directions

Mix ground beef with garlic powder, onion powder, salt, pepper, basil, and oregano. Divide into 4 portions and form into patties.

Blue Hawaiian Burger B.B.Q. Pineapple. Photo: Peter Mercer

Place the patties and pineapple on a hot BBQ grill. Cook burger to medium well, flipping as needed. Cook pineapple until hot through, flipping to brown both sides with hot grill marks.

To assemble, place burger on the bun, top with slices of blue cheese then pineapple. Sprinkle brown sugar on the pineapple. The heat from the burger and pineapple will melt the cheese to the perfect consistency. Enjoy your Blue Hawaiian Burger! — Peter Mercer

Brushed with barbecue sauce, a clutch of ribs cook on the grill. Photo by Peter Mercer.

Tennessee Bourbon Ribs

Ribs always taste best when cooked in your BBQ grill. But these are also great baked in the oven. If you take the oven choice, cut into individual ribs and finish by broiling 4 inches from heat the last 15 minutes. Any BBQ sauce of choice can be used. We prefer a less smoky tasty one, like Horne’s or Tony Roma’s original. We also use Jack Daniels or Jim Beam Bourbon.

Bourbon is the secret ingredient to over-the-top barbecue flavor. Photo: Kalhh

Ingredients

3 pounds Pork Baby Back Ribs
2 Tablespoons Brown Sugar
1 Tablespoon Paprika
2 teaspoons Garlic Powder
1 1/2 teaspoons Black Pepper
1/2 cup Orange Juice
1 cup BBQ Sauce of choice
2 Tablespoons Bourbon

Directions

Turn on the BBQ and bring the temperature to 450 degrees. In a small bowl, combine brown sugar, paprika, garlic powder and black pepper. Cut the pork slab in half. Rub each slab on all sides with the sugar mixture.

Place each slab on a long sheet of heavy-duty aluminum foil. For both packets, bring up foil sides; double fold top and one end to seal. Add ¼-cup orange juice to each packet through the open end. Double-fold remaining ends, leaving room for heat to circulate inside. Place on the BBQ grill, close lid and cook for 50-60 minutes.

Mix the BBQ sauce and bourbon together. Remove ribs from foil, discard foil and juices. Place rib slabs on the grill, brush with sauce mixture. Grill for about 15 minutes, turning occasionally and brushing with remaining sauce. Good to the bone! — Peter Mercer

A grilled salmon steak sits atop a bed of greens, cashews and noodles. Photo: Rene Agredano.

Healthy and Light Tuna Delight

During a barbecue feast, all eyes focus on the sizzling grill. But in this case, the ingredients that await offstage deserve equal billing. Combining fresh-grilled tuna with leafy greens yields the barbecue taste combination you’ve been looking for.

A cut of uncooked tuna steak. Photo: Reinhard Thrainer

Salad Ingredients

Chopped Romaine
Shredded red cabbage
Snow peas
Chopped Cilantro
Nori strips (Sushi wrap)
Sliced sweet peppers
Dry roasted cashews
Crispy Chow Mein Noodles

Dressing Ingredients

pinch Allspice
1/2 tsp dry mustard mixed with 1 tsp water (or 1/4 tsp Wasabi)
1 tbsp soy sauce
2 tbsp Hoisin sauce
3 tbsp rice wine vinegar
2 tbsp sesame oil
3-5 tbsp grapeseed or vegetable oil
2 tbsp honey or agave

Salad Directions

Whisk dressing ingredients together

Toss salad and dressing

Tuna Steak Directions

Rub with sesame oil and soy sauce
Place on the hot grill, until medium rare (1-2 minutes per side, per inch)

Plate salad. Top with grilled tuna steak. Garnish with sesame seed and crunchy noodles. Enjoy! — Rene Agredano

Spicy barbecued shrimp cool off on a bed of greens. Photo: Peter Mercer.

Spicy Shrimp

If you like spicy, you will love these. And cooking the shrimp in a grill basket is so easy – cook one side, flip the basket over. We always buy very large shrimp to BBQ for this meal. I use a quarter teaspoon of cayenne pepper, then we serve with a mango or pineapple salsa or a mayo-based dip to cool them down a bit.

An array of spices for extra flavor. Photo: Rita E.

Ingredients

1 ½ teaspoons Paprika
½ teaspoon ground Black Pepper
½ teaspoon dried Thyme Leaves
1/8 to ¼ teaspoon Cayenne Pepper
½ teaspoon Salt
1 ¼ pounds large Shrimp

Directions

Peel and devein the shrimp, taking off the tail. Mix all the spices together in a large Ziplock bag. Throw in shrimp, seal and shake around to thoroughly coat.

Spray a grill basket with Pam. Lay the shrimp in a single layer in the basket and close. Place on the hot grill and cook until the shrimp are pink and cooked through, about 3 minutes on each side. — Peter Mercer

Molten marshmallow cools between two pieces of graham cracker. Photo: gwgladstone

Hunk o’ Burnin’ Love (aka the King)

Elvis Presley’s love for peanut butter and banana sandwiches knew no bounds. In 1976, the superstar chartered a plane from Memphis to Denver for the Fool’s Gold sammy served at the Colorado Mine Company (sadly, no longer in business).

Most of us can’t afford to flag down a private jet for a sandwich, but we can do the next best thing around the campfire. Simply add a few new ingredients to the iconic smores recipe that has been a campfire staple for ages. Eat like Memphis royalty at your next camping trip (with some healthy fruit thrown in).

Use peanut butter to add flavors fit for the King of Rock ‘n’ Roll. Photo by Stevepb

Ingredients

1 Tablespoon peanut butter
Marshmallows
Skewers
Graham crackers
Banana

Directions

Place marshmallows and chunks of banana on a skewer. Roast until golden brown. Place on graham cracker smeared with peanut butter. Enjoy the flavor equivalent of the Tupelo Tornado. If you miss the classic smores flavor, add some chocolate and let the heat melt it into gooey goodness. — Cory Grant

Source: 5 Cookout Recipes for a Memorial Day Barbecue Blast

6 Most Popular Camping Games at General RV

Last Updated on May 27, 2022 by Christina

RVing as a family is all about having fun and bonding in the great outdoors. In addition to hiking and exploring, one of the best ways to get everyone excited about the trip is to play some camping games together! Whether you’re camping with young children, teens or adults, this list of clever camping games will keep your group endlessly entertained. All of them are family-friendly, and many of them can be adjusted for levels of difficulty. You can find them all at your local General RV Supercenter.

1. Camp: The Board Game is a fun and educational game where both children and adults can play and learn fun facts about the great outdoors.

Camp is a fun and educational game where both children and adults can play and learn fun facts about the great outdoors. Start with level one questions and progressing to higher-level questions.

For two to eight players, Camp includes 200 game cards and is designed to grow with the player, starting with level one questions and progressing to higher-level questions. Perfect for a rainy day, camping trip, or just some time outside, Camp: The Board Game educates everyone playing in an entertaining and interesting game. “A vibrant earth tone color palette, full-color photos, interesting playing characters and a cute Camp card decoder” were incorporated to make this family game appealing to both children and adults.

Image shows everything included in Camp the ga,me, including 200 game cards, character pieces, a dice, and more.

2. Welcome to the wild! 10 Essentials is a fun, fast-paced card game that is based on the experience of back-country hiking.

Three men sitting at a picnic table playing 10 Essentials card game.

While playing you will learn the 10 basic essentials you need to survive in the wild and the dangers they negate. Have fun playing danger cards on opponents, while protecting yourself with essential item cards and accumulating miles, scenic and wildlife cards.

Dangers lurk throughout this card game! You have the ability to place dangers on your opponents and stagnate their progress. They include things like Hypothermia, Dehydration and Dark. You can negate danger placed by opponents with the Essential Item needed. Water protects you from Dehydration. You need a Shelter if someone places a storm on you. Be prepared for the dangers!

This simple game will fuel friendly competition and learning in families, hiking friends and scouts. Enjoy the trail! Remember – It’s best to know before you GO!

Image showing 10 Essentials card game, including game cards, rules sheet, and game board.

3. Toasted or Roasted is an offensive/defensive camping game in which players try to be the first to start their campfire and toast three marshmallows.

Toasted or Roasted is an offensive - defensive game in which players try to be the first to start their campfire and toast three marshmallows.

But watch out for Roasty because he will burn the marshmallows to a crisp!

To get your fire lit, you must collect a fire starter card, which you can then lay on your firewood disk to start the flames flickering. The next challenge will be securing a marshmallow for your roasting stick. Take turns flipping cards until you get a raw marshmallow. Finally, be on the lookout for a toasted card to add to your stack. You need it to complete one of the three toasted marshmallows you need to make. But be careful because if your opponents turn over a rain, wind or roasted card, they can put out your fire or burn your marshmallow and you’ll have to begin again!

Toasted or Roasted comes packaged in a unique, resealable and waterproof “take-along” bag. This ensures years of wonderful RV travel memories and fun on the go.

4. An unbelievably entertaining camping game for family and friends, Freestyle Chicken Disk Battle is packed with clucking-good fun.

Freestyle Chicken Disk Battle is a multi-player game in which you throw a disk in an effort to knock a rubber chicken off an opposing pole, as opponents try to catch the disk or chicken.

Throw the disk and knock the chicken off the pole while your opponents try to catch the disk or the chicken for points. The game features an easy set up process, and is lightweight and portable so you can take it anywhere! The complete set includes two telescopic poles, two squeaky chicken targets, one disk and a portable carry bag.

This game is perfect for enjoying at the campsite with old or new friends! The target bases can be weighted with water or sand for added stability. And the chickens squeak!

Image showing Freestyle Chicken Disk Battle, including two chickens, two erecting poles, and opne disk.

5. Who can get the most flies? The Fly Swat family camping game is fun for adults and children to play together.

Fly Swat family game, a fast-paced game where players collect flies for their swarm and avoid opponents' flyswatters while swatting their opponents' hands.

Make game night a slaphappy sensation with Fly Swat. Be sure to protect your own flies by swatting your opponents’ hands! Players collect flies for their swarm and avoid opponents’ flyswatters while swatting their opponents’ hands. This fast-paced race will have the whole family buzzing with excitement.

6. When it comes to spending time outdoors and getting your friends and family active, there’s no better choice than a classic camping game of cornhole.

Male and female playing cornhole, a game involving throwing colored bean bags at angled boards several feet away in an attempt to get the bags in a pre-cut hole in the board.

The cornhole craze is here to stay. Players of all ages will enjoy this classic bean bag toss game. The hours will fly by with everyone engrossed in the competitive spirit. Plus, you’ll get tons of use out of this set thanks to the sturdy design and construction. These custom General RV cornhole boards come with a set of red and blue bags.

Custom cornhole boards available at your local General RV Supercenter.

Aside from having fun with your family with these great camping games, General RV also has all of the RV parts and accessories you need to keep your family camping this year. Visit your local General RV Superstore today. Also, subscribe to the General RV Blog for more RV travel tips and tricks.

Source: 6 Most Popular Camping Games at General RV

Finesse Fishing: Factoring Everything That Goes Into a Successful Day of Angling

Source: Finesse Fishing: Factoring Everything That Goes Into a Successful Day of Angling

We all know finesse generally means doing something delicately or in a refined way, but what’s finesse fishing? If you’ve ever read any article I’ve written, you’ll know I preach finesse angling a lot compared to various other techniques. That’s because I grew up fishing the muck and mud of various small ponds throughout Pennsylvania.

During my time growing up, I learned a lot about working lightweight lures, with active presentations and bright and vibrant colors.

That’s just a taste of what finesse fishing is and in this guide, I’m going to break down all the details of finesse fishing so you can start working it in when needed.

What is Finesse Fishing?

The big misconception about finesse fishing is that it means light and small everything, but that’s not necessarily true. If we think about the word as a verb, it’ll help us better understand what finesse actually means.

If we “finesse” a fish, what does that mean?

Getty Images

It could mean that we used our wits to outsmart it, right? Isn’t that what we’re all trying to do when we fish?

So, in the most basic way possible, finesse fishing is described as a way of using your skill, flair and expertise to outsmart the fish. You’ll want to pay attention to factors outside of the usual ones you would.

Things like barometric pressure, water clarity, weather, noise, lure colors, cloud cover and more are all things you’ll think about with finesse fishing.

When to Finesse Fish?

All the factors that go into a successful day of fishing often come down to, “what’s true for today”? What are we going to do differently today to help attract more fish? How will I get the attention of the fish I want, right now?

In some cases, you’re not getting the fish you want because your lure is too small and too dull, so you’re attracting smaller panfish when you are targeting larger bass.

In the case of finesse fishing, when does this strategy work? This is where fishing takes an ugly turn.

It’s all in the science.

Getty Images

When the weather is cold, you’re generally dealing with high barometric pressure because of the dense cold air. Bass bite better during periods of extended low to moderate pressure because the pressure causes them to feel uncomfortable and lethargic.

As a result, it’s more challenging to catch bass during cold weather conditions.

Most people want to fish when bass are most active because you have the highest chance of catching the lunker you’re looking for. Finesse fishing uses a highly active presentation involving patience, vibrant colors and reflective blades.

What does all of this mean?

To make it simple, you want to finesse fish when bass aren’t biting. When you’re having a hard time seeing or catching anything, this is when finesse fishing comes into play.

Where to Finesse Fish?

Again, misconceptions are everywhere and people think that finesse fishing only involves fishing shallow water, but that’s not always true. In many cases, the pressure in the shallow water is higher, which causes bass to retreat to deeper waters.

Bass catch

You can undoubtedly find a lunker that’s been hiding out in the weeds and land it using finesse fishing but your best bet is to seek out sudden changes in structure such as dips, peaks, and drop-offs. These are the areas where you have the best chance of finding large bass.

Seasonality and weather plays a major role in finessing as well. During the Spring through most of the spawning season, bass aren’t moving as much and they’re staying closer to the nest when they do.

If you can determine their travel path and intercept it using a fish finder, you’re in luck. Of course, that’s not always possible so sometimes you have to troll along the shore until you find yourself in the right place at the right time.

Getting Your Finesse Gear

The most important thing to remember about gear is that anything can work. You don’t necessarily need to go out and spend $1,500 on all-new gear but there are some things you can do to help yourself.

Keep in mind that these recommendations are what I would use, they’re not the gospel so you have the right to disagree.

Rod

While you don’t need to use a child’s rod, you want to keep in mind that finesse fishing for bass involves a patient but active presentation, which means fatigue is a true reality.

Getty Images

I’d go with something lightweight like a St. Croix Triumph. Fenwick makes a lot of really high-quality lightweight rods as well. In terms of length, something in the range of six-foot is a good choice.

Reel

Choosing a finesse reel requires you to think about the gear ratio. The gear ratio of a reel refers to how many times the spool turns for each crank of the reel. For example, 6:1 is a common gear ratio and it means that each time you crank the handle, the spool spins around six times.

Getty Images

For power fishing deep crankbaits, you would want a low gear ratio because you need to give the larger fish a little more respect so the slower gear ratio prevents the spool from cruising too fast.

For finesse fishing, a higher gear ratio is preferred because you’re actively working the lures. Also, because you don’t have a lot of weight at the end of the line, it creates a lot of slack. To keep the presentation going how you want, you need to keep a taut line and a higher gear ratio will help.

Line

Line is an interesting factor in finesse fishing because it’s all about subtlety and surprise. Because of this you’ll want to use a fluorocarbon leader. Fluorocarbon line has the same light refraction as water which means it’s very hard for fish to see it.

Getty Image

As a result, you have a lower chance of spooking the fish when using a fluoro leader. The reason people don’t use this type of line for the entire spool is because it has a high memory which means it adheres to the shape of the spool which will also mess with the presentation.

Most Popular Finesse Lures

Now let’s talk about the best lures to pair with your finesse techniques.

Soft Plastics — Wacky rigged worms are the most popular finesse lure in my opinion. Take a ¼-ounce senko worm and vertical jig it. Choose the color based on the conditions. If the water is murky, go bright, if the water is clear, go dull.

Dropshots — Dropshots are powerful because of their realistic presentation. If you don’t know how to rig a dropshot, now is the time. Use a senko and toss it near the weedy shore bed and let it work itself.

Jigs — Vertical jigging always works in clear water. Toss it near a dock or rocky shoreline and work it using a stop-and-go method.

Finesse Fundamentals

The most important takeaway is that finesse fishing requires a delicate approach, active presentation, and an outside-the-box way of thinking.

You’re fishing conditions where you can’t just throw anything out there and expect a bite. You need to get more creative.

I’ve used this technique for years to fish waters where few anglers would dare to go. It doesn’t always work, but when it does… Well, you get the idea! Good luck out there!

10 Best U.S. National Parks to Visit in the Summer

Most of us associate summer with some form of camping or outdoor recreation. But not all national parks are great summer destinations. Many parks in the Sun Belt, for example, experience sweltering temperatures. So if you want to check off a few destinations on your national parks bucket list this year, you’ll need to focus on the best national parks to visit in the summer in the U.S.

As a general tip, many U.S. parks experience the height of visitation during the summer months. You’ll need to plan ahead to secure campsite reservations, book guided tours and research safety tips for the activities you want to do once you reach your destination.

Because national park campgrounds fill up quickly, consider campgrounds outside the park too. Park campgrounds can also get expensive, and because they see such high visitation, keeping up with maintenance can be tough for park staff, especially toward the end of the camping season.

Good Sam Parks provide an affordable alternative to camping inside the parks during peak season. Good Sam members can save big with a 10 percent discount at any of our 2,000-plus Good Sam Parks across North America. Sign up online to purchase a membership or simply buy it at the Good Sam Park you visit (discounts apply immediately).

The 10 Best U.S. National Parks To Visit in the Summer

That being said, your journey begins with a simple decision: deciding which park to visit and planning your national parks road trip! So here are a few of the best U.S. national parks for summer trips:

Crater Lake National Park

Photo by Zhukova Valentyna via Shutterstock

It’s honestly hard to find a more iconic park than Crater Lake. The lake’s caldera is one of America’s most picturesque natural features. Visiting this park during the summer provides the best chance to experience everything that Crater Lake has to offer.

RV sites are available in Mazama Campground, and the Rim Drive is accessible to most RVs and travel trailers, even if it has speed restrictions. There’s also no shortage of hiking trails, fishing opportunities and guided tours to check out during your visit.

Before your visit, check out our complete guide to RVing Crater Lake National Park.

Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby

Big Pines RV Park: Located in Crescent, OR, about 45 minutes north of the park.
Waterwheel RV Park and Campground: Located in Chiloquin, OR, about 50 minutes southeast of the park.
Seven Feathers RV Resort: Located in Canyonville, OR, about 2.5 hours from the park.

Glacier National Park

Photo by Dan Breckwoldt via Shutterstock

Because it’s one of the northernmost parks in the contiguous U.S., summer is the only time when the park’s higher elevations are accessible. Glacier National Park is a hiker’s paradise, and many hikes come with the chance to cool off in a crisp alpine lake.

The park’s Going-to-the-Sun Road is one of the most iconic scenic drives you’ll find in any national park. In addition, you’ll find views of some of the few remaining glaciers in the lower 48 states in this mind-blowing park.

Read Camping World’s Guide to RVing Glacier National Park for more tips to help you plan your visit.

Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby

West Glacier RV Park & Cabins: Located in West Glacier, MT, about 10 minutes from the Apgar Visitor Center.
Mountain Meadow RV Park & Cabins: Located in Hungry Horse, MT, about 20 minutes from the Apgar Visitor Center.
Mountain View RV Park: Located in Columbia Falls, MT, about 30 minutes from the Apgar Visitor Center.
Glacier Peaks RV Park: Located in Columbia Falls, MT, about 30 minutes from the Apgar Visitor Center.

Sequoia and Kings Canyon National Parks

Photo by Jeison Jaramillo via Shutterstock

When folks are flocking to the valleys and waterfalls in Yosemite National Park, you can find a much quieter experience in nearby Sequoia and Kings Canyon National Parks. These neighboring parks are often overlooked, so they’re a great option if you’re looking to beat the summer crowds.

One of the coolest attractions in these parks is the General Grant Tree. Standing at a height of roughly 270 feet and with an estimated circumference of 107 feet, this sequoia is the second-largest tree in the world (and it’s over 3,000 years old!).

Find more info on Sequoia on the park service’s website and learn more about RVing Kings Canyon National Park before your trip.

Campgrounds Nearby

Lemon Cove Village RV Park: Located in Lemon Cove, CA, about 35 minutes from the Foothills Visitor Center.
Sequoia RV Ranch: Located in Three Rivers, CA, about 20 minutes from the Foothills Visitor Center.
Sequoia RV Park: Located in Dunlap, CA, about 30 minutes from the Kings Canyon Visitor Center.

Great Smoky Mountains National Park

Photo by Camping World

Hikers love exploring the many trails in the Great Smoky Mountains. The Appalachian Trail runs through the park, but there are also several shorter and easier hikes to choose from. As a major bonus, the park is home to many beautiful waterfalls that can help you cool down on a hot summer day.

At more than 100 feet tall, Ramsey Cascades is the tallest waterfall in the park. But some of the other notable falls you should explore include Grotto, Laurel, Abrams, and Rainbow Falls. Early summer is also a great time for wildflower viewing in the Smoky Mountains.

Plan your visit with the tips in our guide to RVing Great Smoky Mountain National Park.

Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby

Greenbrier Campground: Located in Gatlinburg, TN, about 25 minutes from the Sugarlands Visitor Center.
Riveredge RV Park: Located in Pigeon Forge, TN, about 20 minutes from the Sugarlands Visitor Center.
Stonebridge RV Resort: Located in Maggie Valley, NC, about 40 minutes from the Oconaluftee Visitor Center.
Smoky Mountain Meadows Campground: Located in Bryson City, NC, about 30 minutes from the Oconaluftee Visitor Center.

Kenai Fjords National Park

Photo by Tomasz Wozniak via Shutterstock

Kenai Fjords is one of several fascinating national parks in Alaska. Seward is the jumping-off point for adventures in the park. It’s also the best place to set up your RV basecamp if you are planning on RVing to this national park.

Much of the park is inaccessible to vehicles, which means smaller crowds and only those willing to explore by alternative means of transportation. In addition to hiking, boat tours and kayaking are two of the most popular forms of water-based transport in Kenai Fjords.

Check out Camping World’s Guide to RVing Kenai Fjords National Park to learn how to maximize your visit to this beautiful national park.

Campgrounds Nearby

Stoney Creek RV Park: Located in Seward, AK, about 10 minutes from the national park visitor center.
Waterfront Park: Located in Seward, AK, about two minutes from the national park visitor center.
Kenai Princess RV Park: Located in Cooper Landing, AK, about one hour from the national park visitor center.
Military Park Seward Resort: Located in Seward, AK, about five minutes from the national park visitor center.

Lake Clark National Park and Preserve

Photo by Wildnerdpix via Shutterstock

Staying up in Alaska, it makes sense to utilize your summer visit to check out Lake Clark National Park as well. The park is situated in southwest Alaska, where the Alaskan mountains meet the Aleutian Islands.

The park is incredibly diverse. You’ll get a chance to walk under the shadow of active volcanoes, fish in salmon-filled rivers, hike through glaciated valleys, and view the park’s abundance of caribou, moose, brown bears, Dall sheep, bald eagles, and other wildlife.

Here’s everything you need to plan your visit to Lake Clark National Park and Preserve.

Campgrounds Nearby

Anchorage Ship Creek RV Park: Located in Anchorage, AK, about a one-hour flight from Port Alsworth.
Ocean Shores RV Park & Resort: Located in Homer, AK, about a 1-1.5-hour flight from Port Alsworth.
Heritage RV Park: Located in Homer, AK, about a 1-1.5-hour flight from Port Alsworth.

Glacier Bay National Park and Preserve

Photo by aarbois via Shutterstock

Not to be confused with Glacier National Park in Montana, Glacier Bay is the world’s largest protected area and is also designated a World Heritage site. Occupying oughly 3.3 million acres, the terrain stretches from sea level to the high peaks of the Fairweather Mountain Range.

Don’t let their cozy name confuse you, though. This Alaskan wilderness is harsh in the winter but incredibly lovely during the summer. Visitors to this park in southeastern Alaska can experience everything from walking beaches at low tide to scrambling up rugged mountainsides at higher elevations.

Use Camping World’s Guide to RVing Glacier Bay National Park to prepare for your visit to this Alaskan national park.

Campgrounds Nearby

Haines Hitch-up RV Park: Located in Haines, AK, about a 1.5-hour flight from Gustavus, AK, which is a 20-minute drive from the park’s visitor center.
Glacier Nalu Campground Resort: Located in Juneau, AK, about a 30-minute flight from Gustavus, AK.
Garden City RV Park: Located in Skagway, AK, about a three-hour flight from Gustavus, AK.

Great Basin National Park

Photo by Arlene Waller via Shutterstock

Eastern Nevada might not be top-of-mind when it comes to a summer national park visit, but Great Basin National Park is one of the park service’s true hidden gems. Situated along the Lonely Highway (U.S. 50), the park is a stop for anyone seeking a unique road trip through Nevada’s many mountain ranges.

The park includes peaks above 13,000 feet in elevation, 5,000-year-old bristlecone pines, and more than 40 caves. The arid region along the Nevada-Utah border might not be the place you’d expect to find a glacier, but that’s exactly the case if you visit this national park.

Find out how to visit one of America’s least-visited national parks in our guide to RVing Great Basin National Park.

Campgrounds Nearby

Whispering Elms Motel, Campground, and RV Park: Located in Baker, NV, about one minute from the Great Basin Visitor Center.
The Border Inn & RV Park: Located in Baker, NV, about 15 minutes from the Great Basin Visitor Center.

Shenandoah National Park

Photo by Vladimir Grablev via Shutterstock

When the weather gets hot and humid around the Washington D.C./northern Virginia area, Shenandoah National Park offers a great chance to escape to cooler air at higher elevations. There are more than 500 miles of trails winding through the Blue Ridge Mountains in the park.

Another reason Shenandoah is a popular summer choice is its abundance of natural waterfalls. With more than two dozen cascades scattered through the park’s canyons, hollows, and gorges, there’s no shortage of places to soak your cap and cool off.

Our guide to RVing Shenandoah National Park has more tips for the best seasons to visit and how to prepare for your adventure in this gorgeous park.

Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby

Misty Mountain Camp Resort: Located in Greenwood, VA, about 25 minutes from the Rockfish Gap Entrance Station.
Shenandoah Valley Campground: Located in Verona, VA, about 40 minutes from the Rockfish Gap Entrance Station.
North Fork Resort: Located in Front Royal, VA, about 20 minutes from the Front Royal Entrance Station.

Carlsbad Caverns National Park

Photo by TahaH via Shutterstock

While summer temperatures on the surface in southern New Mexico can be scorching, Carlsbad Caverns remains a popular summer destination because the park’s main attractions are underground.

The caverns here stay a cool 56 degrees year-round, and there are several miles to explore. Time up your cave exploration to end around sunset. April through October is also the best time to view the nightly flight of the cave’s Brazilian free-tailed bat colony.

Check out the complete guide to RVing Carlsbad Caverns National Park to make the most of this destination during the summer.

Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby

Bud’s Place RV Park & Cabins: Located in Carlsbad, NM, about 35 minutes from the visitor’s center.
Bonnie & Clyde’s Getaway RV Park: Located in Carlsbad, NM, about 45 minutes from the visitor’s center.
Carlsbad RV Park & Campground: Located in Carlsbad, NM, about 30 minutes from the visitor’s center.
Sun West Mobile City: Located in Carlsbad, NM, about 30 minutes from the visitor’s center.

Of course, there are plenty of other U.S. national parks to visit in the summer, but these are some of our favorites. Hopefully, you now have plenty of options to help you plan your next national parks RV road trip!

Source: 10 Best U.S. National Parks to Visit in the Summer

9 Essential Tips for a Fun (and Indispensable) RV Shakedown Cruise

Explore Good Sam RV protection plans today!

There’s a lot to consider when it’s time to get your RV ready for camping season. From spring cleaning to performing an RV walk around to check all components, getting your vehicle prepared to hit the road requires a proper checklist (find one here!). But in addition to all the cleaning and equipment checks that you carry out in your driveway, it’s good to plan a quick local trip to use your RV just like you would on a longer trip. Use these tips for a spring RV shakedown cruise to plan your first trip of the next camping season!

Tip 1: Set Your Intentions

Let’s be clear: the idea of a shakedown cruise is to focus on general RV maintenance. It gives you a chance to operate all of your RV’s components and appliances to double-check that nothing needs major repairs.

Getty Images

You might find that certain things require a tune-up (i.e., changing the oil in your generator). So make sure you build some time into your shakedown itinerary for general RV maintenance.

That said, you can have additional intentions for your shakedown cruise. Planning an RV staycation is a great way to explore areas close to home that you might otherwise overlook on your way to far-flung destinations.

Tip 2: Find an Exciting Destination

Just because you’re staying close to home doesn’t mean you can’t get excited about where you’re going. Maybe there’s a state park nearby that’s always full during peak season. Or maybe you live close to a beachfront camping area you’ve always wanted to camp at, but you’ve never taken the chance before.

Getty Images

Scour the map within a 100-mile radius from your home to find a place that you’re pumped to explore. Of course, you can expand your radius a bit if something really jumps off the charts, but the point is to make it a fun and productive shakedown cruise.

Tip 3: Pre-Trip Checks

Before you leave your driveway or take your RV out of its winter storage location, it’s time to test your appliances and perform a top-to-bottom RV check. This means getting up on the roof to do an RV roof inspection and working your way down from there.

This includes everything from checking your RV batteries to flushing antifreeze out of your plumbing (if it’s still in winter storage). It’s quite a lot to do, but it can’t be skipped. Use this guide to get your RV ready for spring.

Getty Images

If your RV hasn’t been for a mechanic visit in a while, this is a great time to schedule an appointment. Basic RV service is a must for keeping your engine, transmission, brakes, suspension, and other critical components in the best shape possible.

While you can certainly perform some simpler engine maintenance, like checking fluids, at home, the best thing to do is find a nearby service center that can perform a comprehensive vehicle inspection. This way, you’ll have a better idea of what your RV needs before your shakedown cruise reveals critical needs the hard way.

Tip 4: On the Road Checks

Even if your vehicle inspection doesn’t reveal any issues, it’s good to be mindful about feeling how your RV is handling on the road. It’s hard to diagnose issues from behind the wheel, but here are a few things you can be thinking about from home to your shakedown destination:

How is your RV handling on turns?
How does the suspension feel when riding over potholes or speed bumps?
Are you hearing any squeaking or squealing when braking?
Is your RV shifting (up and down) as you’d expect?
Is the steering wheel straight when your RV is straight, provided there’s minimal wind?

This is by no means a complete list, but it’s intended to provide some ideas for things to consider while driving your RV. The idea is to pay closer attention, so you have data to provide if you decide a trip back to your RV mechanic is warranted.

Tip 5: Identify Potential for RV Upgrades

During your shakedown cruise, think about any RV components or appliances that are giving you trouble. They may just be old, or your RV lifestyle may have changed to render them useless entirely.

Getty Images

Your shakedown cruise is the perfect time to consider how you can make small (or big) changes to your RV’s interior so that it serves your needs more seamlessly. For more ideas on upgrading or renovating the inside of your RV, check out the Camping World Design Center.

Tip 6: Make Lists

Any good spring RV shakedown cruise is bound to turn up the need for new camping gear. Plus, you may find that you need new tires on your RV or other appliances that need to be serviced. To keep track of your findings, create organized lists and post them somewhere that you can easily add new items as they come up.

As a kid, my Mom always made two lists: one for new RV accessories and one for required maintenance. This gave my parents an easy way to tackle the findings from their shakedown trip before we hit the road for our big summer adventures.

Tip 7: Test New Camping Gear

Getty Images

In addition to testing out all the regular functions of your RV, your spring shakedown is the perfect time to test any new camping gear you received during the winter holidays. Break out that new camping grill to try out some new campsite cooking recipes.

Or maybe you received some new outdoor games that you’ve been itching to try out. A spring shakedown cruise can be used to test anything and everything you bring on a typical RV road trip!

Tip 8: Assess RV Storage Organization

All RV types and classes treat storage a little differently. But these areas tend to become disheveled before the rest of your motorhome. Because RVs offer limited living space, there’s a tendency to throw things into storage compartments simply to get them out of your way.

Getty Images

This presents another opportunity during your spring RV shakedown cruise. Are there any ways you can improve the organization of your RV’s storage areas? This might look like adding vertical shoe racks or hanging hampers to improve bedroom and closet storage.

Or it might take the form of consolidating smaller items into toolboxes and containers designed to be kept in underneath storage compartments. Collapsible storage solutions are also great options for drawer and cabinet organization inside your RV.

There are many ways to improve the organization of your RV, but the key is to find the best solution for your camping style. For more tips, check out this list of essential packing tips for first-time campers.

Tip 9: Have Fun!

Our last tip is to make some time to enjoy your spring RV shakedown cruise. While the goal is to test and make sure you’re ready for a full summer of camping, it’s also important to relax and recreate a little to turn your shakedown into a mini vacation.

Set aside at least a day to lounge around or get out and enjoy your favorite outdoor activity. Your shakedown cruise doesn’t have to be all work and no play!

A spring RV shakedown cruise shouldn’t be taken lightly. Identify anything that needs to be fixed, renovated or rearranged in your RV before you start your next camping season.

By using your shakedown cruise to your advantage, you reduce the chances of costly RV maintenance when you’re hundreds of miles from home. Of course, Good Sam Roadside Assistance always has your back if something unexpected does go wrong on the road.

Source: 9 Essential Tips for a Fun (and Indispensable) RV Shakedown Cruise

On Yellowstone’s Front Porch: Black Footed Ferret RV Resort

Black-Footed Ferret RV Resort — Wyoming Glamping at Its Finest!

Come enjoy our hospitality and meet Meeteetse, Wyoming! The town’s name is derived from a Native American term for “meeting place.” Our brand new RV Resort is named after the last known wild population of black-footed ferrets that were discovered in Meeteetse in 1981. All black-footed ferrets today are descended from these animals.

Home On The Range In MEETEETSE, WY!

A visitor walking through Meeteetse. Photo courtesy of Black Footed Ferret RV Resort.

Black Footed Ferret RV Resort is located in the Authentic Western Town of Meeteetse.

Meeteetse has a rich history of the land where outlaws rode and cattle barons ruled. Wooden boardwalks, hitching rails and water troughs still line the streets. Here is where the Absaroka Mountains and the Wyoming Bad Lands meet. We are Wyoming’s best-kept secret, offering some of the best fishing, hunting, sightseeing and wildlife viewing.

Photo Courtesy of Black Footed Ferret RV Resort.

Make Black-Footed Ferret RV Resort your restful base camp and plan on visiting Cody and Yellowstone National Park. We are only 30 miles from Cody and 52 miles from Thermopolis, which has the world’s largest hot springs, along with Wyoming Dinosaur Arial Center. Yellowstone National Park’s east entrance is only an 80-mile drive away.

98 FULL HOOKUPS. FREE HIGH SPEED FIBER WIFI.

Contact Black Footed Ferret today for your next stay in Wyoming or Call 307-296-7187.

Book your reservation click here.

Good Sam Camping

Source: On Yellowstone’s Front Porch: Black Footed Ferret RV Resort

Rendez-Vous RV Park Brings Travelers to Beautiful Peace River, Alberta

Peace River: A place where history, beauty and adventure collide!

Rendez-Vous RV Park is located in Peace River, Alberta, in Northern Sunrise County. We are a year-round park with all the all amenities you need for an amazing stay. Rendez-Vous RV Park has 57 pull-through and 50 back-in sites, all fully serviced with 30 or 50 amp power and extremely spacious sites making us perfect for Big Rigs!

Spacious, well-landscaped Big Rig RV sites. Photo: Rendez-Vous RV Park.

Our park has all your necessary amenities, including an immaculate shower house and 24/7 laundry. The office also features a convenience store with an ever-growing inventory of U-Haul supplies, groceries, ICE CREAM, firewood, propane and items for your RV.

Our luxury cabins are waiting for you. Photo: Rendez-Vous RV Park.

No RV? No problem. We have 3 fully furnished luxury cabins complete with TV and free WiFi just waiting to welcome you home each night after a day of exploring the Peace!

Our unique heated RV shelter (Man Cave) keeps you cool in the summer heat but warm in the winter months. Simply park your RV inside and you have a temperature-controlled space all to yourself!

If that isn’t enough, a group fire pit and barbecue shelter with an electric grill are available for group and family use.

Rendez-Vous RV Park also offers secure storage units and RV and Truck parking.

Located adjacent to Rendez-Vous is Cecil Thompson Park. This community park features a stocked fishing pond, outdoor exercise equipment, volleyball nets, walking paths, picnic tables and a playground complete with a bounce pillow. This park has something for every age group!

Experience the Peace!

Our friendly, knowledgeable staff can assist you with area points of interest.

The statue of 12-foot Davis overlooks the Town of Peace River. Davis, a fur trader, struck gold on a small claim in the mid-1800s that had been mistakenly missed by adjacent claim owners. On that small 12-foot claim, he struck gold, and thus became known as 12-foot Davis.

Pathways, interpretive panels and his gravesite are in this park.

Peace River. Photo: awmcphee

Peace River Valley offers a vast variety of trails perfect for hiking, cycling and fabulous photography opportunities.

Fish the mighty Peace! The area’s lakes and rivers are an angler’s dream. Choose from lakes stocked with Rainbow Trout to the Mighty Peace River, home to Arctic Grayling, Bull and Rainbow Trout, Walleye, Northern Pike and more.

There are championship golf courses and family-friendly ones, all within easy driving distance of Rendez-Vous RV Park.

Step back in time by taking the Shaftsberry Ferry, one of the last remaining six highway ferries crossing area waterways in Alberta. The Shaftesbury Ferry consistently transports both vehicle and foot passengers across the river, spring through fall, and is free!

Visit one of the area’s cultural centers and museums and learn about our rich history.

There are so many day trips in the Peace area to discover. Its diversity means something for everyone.

Meet us the Rendez-Vous. You’ll be glad you did!

Source: Rendez-Vous RV Park Brings Travelers to Beautiful Peace River, Alberta

Embrace Your Adventurous Side in Cusick, Washington!

Surrounded by the natural wonder of the Pend Oreille River Valley and the Selkirk Mountains, Kalispel RV Resort features full hookups and cozy cottages for every adventurer. With nearby outdoor recreation for every season and indoor entertainment and dining that’s just steps away at Kalispel Casino, this is your perfect basecamp in Cusick, Washington.

Room to Roam

Warm weather ushers in plenty of outdoor fun for the whole family. You’re free to roam more than a million acres in the surrounding Colville National Forest, with abundant trails for hiking and off-road riding.

Pend Oreille River Water Trail

Photo courtesy of Kalispel RV Resort.

For paddlers of all types, the Pend Oreille River Water Trail offers 70 miles of river to explore by canoe, kayak or stand-up paddleboard.

Fishing and Boating

Anglers will enjoy casting in the river and at dozens of nearby lakes, with Browns Lake exclusively reserved for fly fishing. And boating enthusiasts can launch at the nearby Cusick City Park boat launch to enjoy a relaxing cruise along the Pend Oreille River.

Wildlife

Photo courtesy of Kalispel RV Resort.

More than 270 species of birds live in or visit the area, making the Pend Oreille River Valley a birdwatcher’s paradise. And in the fall, our region is a hunter’s paradise with waterfowl and big game like deer, elk, moose and bear.

Winter Adventure

During the colder months, the glistening landscape of Cusick, Washington, offers the chance to snowmobile, ski, snowboard, ice fishe and snowshoe, just minutes away from Kalispel RV Resort.

Road Trip

Travelers to and from Canada will enjoy our convenient location for a restful stop along the International Selkirk Loop, North America’s only multi-national scenic drive, which encircles the spectacular Selkirk Mountains of Washington, Idaho and British Columbia.

Photo courtesy of Kalispel RV Resort

Rainy Days

For those times when Mother Nature doesn’t cooperate, and you don’t want to be stuck inside a cramped RV, guests can pick up their day pass from Kalispel Market and take a quick drive over to the Camas Center. The whole family will love swimming in the heated indoor pools with spray toys and slides, a full-court gym, and an indoor fitness center. *Due to possible COVID restrictions, please call ahead to inquire about the availability of amenities: Camas Center, 509-447-7122.

Find all this adventure and more within range of Kalispel RV Resort, with full hookup sites and cozy cottages to serve as your home base. Learn more or book your stay today at kalispelrvresort.com.

Source: Embrace Your Adventurous Side in Cusick, Washington!

Shelter Cove Resort and Marina in Oregon Earns High Accolades

Shelter Cove Resort and Marina — a TripAdvisor Certificate of Excellence Winner.

Visit Shelter Cove Resort and Marina just once and you will see why it received this coveted award in the travel industry! Opened year-round, fishing, skiing, swimming, hiking and boating are just a few of the adventures that await at Shelter Cove Resort and Marina.

Water Recreation abounds on Oregon’s Odell Lake

With nine docks, moorings and a boat launch, there is plenty of room for you to enjoy your water toys on Odell Lake. After a successful day of fishing, a fish cleaning station is conveniently located near the boat docks, so you can clean your catch for a campfire grilled fish dinner! The cabins at the resort also have fully equipped kitchens if you choose to cook indoors. Forgot to bring everything you need for that yummy fish dinner? Pick up the items you need in the convenient on-site store located next to the Hook and Talon grill. You don’t need to bring your own boat or be an expert angler to enjoy Odell Lake. Shelter Cove offers boat rentals as well as connections to the area’s knowledgeable fishing guides. Fishing licenses are also available in the convenience store.

Shelter Cove Resort and Marina

Cross-Country and Downhill Skiing

Winter weather brings out the downhill and cross-country skiers who enjoy skiing and snow-shoeing the Oregon Cascades, as well as the Deschutes National and Willamette National Forests.

Fewer than 8 miles from the resort, you will find Gold Lake Sno-Park for more winter adventures. Just 500 feet away from the Shelter Cove entrance, Willamette Pass has 29 fun and exciting downhill runs, a vertical drop of 1,563 feet and six lifts. Surrounded by Deschutes National Forrest, Shelter Cove Resort and Marina can be your base camp for many adventures in the forest all year long.

Rest and Relax at the End of a Full Day of Fun

Whether you prefer to spend time in one of the eleven cabins, cottages and lodges located at Shelter Cove, tent-camp or bring your own RV, there are accommodations for everyone.

The cottages, cabins and lodges sleep from two to 10 and offer furnished linens, equipped kitchens and much more. Choose a cozy cottage for two or bring the family and friends and rent one of the lodges where you can all stay together and chat by the fire after a long day of adventure!

Restaurant in Shelter Cove Resort and Marina.

Great Food and Beverages at the Hook and Talon Grill

Opening in May of each year for the summer season, Hook and Talon Grill offers a wide variety of dining options throughout the day. See the full menu here. Start your day off right with a hearty breakfast or end the day with a tasty pizza. A sunny day calls for dining on the deck overlooking Odell Lake and watching the summer fun!

There are plenty of activities at Shelter Cove Resort and Marina for the entire family as well as accommodations for small to large groups so you could actually bring the whole family! Book your fun-filled vacation now!

Source: Shelter Cove Resort and Marina in Oregon Earns High Accolades

Flying Flags RV Resort and Campground — in the Heart of Santa Ynez Valley

Source: Flying Flags RV Resort and Campground — in the Heart of Santa Ynez Valley

A huge attraction in the Santa Ynez, California, area is the abundance of wineries — too many to mention! However, if you visit Discover Buellton, you learn more about the wineries and breweries in this Central Coast region.

Other nearby attractions to explore:

For those who love flowers and plants, tour Santa Ynez Botanic Gardens.
Take the kids to Ostrich Land to feed the beautiful ostriches.
Visit Santa Ynez Horseback Rides and enjoy a ride along the Santa Ynez River, boasting fun for the entire family.
For your historical side, visit Old Mission Santa Ines. It was founded in 1804 by Father Estevan Tapis and named in honor of Saint Agnes, an early Christian martyr.
If you’re interested in classic automotive travel and love vintage gas pumps and fuel signs reminiscent of your childhood, visit Mendenhall’s Museum of Gasoline Pumps and Petroliana.
Golfers can enjoy a superior 18-hole Championship course designed by world-renowned architect Robert Muir Graves at La Purisima Golf Course, a mere 15 minutes from the resort.

There’s Much to Enjoy at Flying Flags RV Resort Without Leaving the Property

For relaxation outdoors, cool off in one of the two pools and grab a poolside cabana for your private oasis. Guests of all ages can enjoy cooling off in the Splash Zone.

Flying Flags RV Resort and Campground

For outdoor games and recreation, enjoy a game of bocce ball or take the kiddos to the playground. Afterward, enjoy relaxing those tired muscles in one of the resort’s hot tubs!

Flying Flags RV Resort and Campground has many amenities and activities for you and your family’s enjoyment!

Dining on Property

You will not have to travel far from your campsite to enjoy a delicious meal. Feather and Fire, the onsite eatery, serves up yummy fire-baked pizzas and rotisserie chicken. Dine-in or carry out! Click to see the complete menu.

More to Enjoy

Unwind at the end of the day with a nice glass of wine or a craft cocktail. Located on property, where you may enjoy your beverage indoors or out! Sideways Lounge is open Monday, Tuesday & Thursday, 5 p.m. to 10 p.m.; Friday & Saturday from 3 p.m. to 12 a.m./ and Sunday from 10 a.m. to 10 p.m.

Flying Flags RV Resort and Campground

Staying at Flying Flags RV Resort and Campground

If you can dream of your perfect camping (or glamping) trip, Flying Flags can make your dream come true. From glamping in a vintage Airstream or Safari tent to bringing your own rig and camping in your own surroundings. You can learn more about the exceptional accommodations Flying Flags has to offer by following the link.

There is so much to see and enjoy at Flying Flags RV Resort and Campground and the surrounding area. Just come see for yourself!

10 Key Items to Pack for Your First RV Rental Adventure

So you decided to take the plunge into the RV lifestyle. You have made the wise decision to rent an RV to see if you like the experience or the type of RV. You have navigated the RV rental options, like Good Sam’s rentals. Your trip is only a few days away, and the euphoria of booking your first RV trip has switched to pure panic. You read blogs and watched YouTube videos on everything you need to know about your destination, where to stay and sites to visit. Only one big mistake… You have no idea what to pack for your trip! Well relax; I’m here to help make this first RV rental a memorable one for you and your family. Check out the top 10 things to pack on your first RV rental trip.

Blanket/Sheets/Towels

While some rental companies will either provide or offer a charge for a package of linens, we highly recommend you bring your own. First of all, you will know they are clean and only your family has used them. Secondly, if you enjoy higher thread count linens, it’s not easy or comfortable to step down.

And if you have kids ( like we do), they love bringing one of their favorite blankets from home. It really makes the RV “feel” like a second home, no matter where you wake up.

RV Toilet Paper

If you didn’t know before, you learn quickly that you cannot use just any toilet paper in RVs. If you love the soft triple-ply toilet paper, you’ll be out of luck. Most likely, your rental company will provide some RV toilet paper, but our experience is that it’s the cost-effective type that if you hold a sheet up to the sun, it won’t block a single ray. We recommend you get a septic tank-safe soft brand. Your bottom will thank you for it.

Fire Starter

So you’ve rented an RV and are ready for a trip of a lifetime to make incredible memories. If your visions include enjoying s’mores, telling stories, or singing songs around a campfire; trust me, those times and moments to just sit and enjoy your family are so precious. Only one problem, you have never made a campfire!

Make life easy for yourselves and pack fire starters. There are many different types on the market that will make starting your campfire as easy as 1,2,3.

Insect/Bug Spray

Depending on where and when you are traveling, bug spray is either an absolute necessity or a luxury. Either way, it’s a must to have. There’s nothing worse than having to deal with aggressive bugs and nothing to keep you from being food for the local insect population.

First Aid Kit

Our Grandfather would always say, proper preparation prevents poor performance. This is one of those must-have items you hope you’ll never need. Even for a simple cut, our first aid kit has saved the day on a number of occasions when our kids got minor ouchies. Make sure you also include some minor pain relief and allergy meds.

Outdoor Chairs/Outdoor Rugs

I’ll say it again, this is a must-have for your RV rental adventure. This is another item that some RV rental companies will provide or have as an additional add-on for a fee. Personally, I love a great camp chair and I’m always on the lookout for a new, more comfortable/functional camp chair. I have so many different types. After 7 plus years of RVing, my wife likes to say I might be addicted to camp chairs and grills. Even if you don’t love RVing, these camp chairs are great for outdoor sporting events.

Camping mats, we learned our lesson on our very first RV trip. We parked at a fantastic campground in an amazing spot. Only problem, it was a dirt pad. And when it happened to rain on the 2nd night, it was a nightmare trying to keep the mud and dirt out of the RV. My wife was not happy with me overlooking the need for an outdoor rug. Happy wife, happy RV life.

Flashlight/Lantern

This checks off safety and fun. Our kids love exploring the campground in the evenings and flashlights help light the way.

Anyone who’s ever had to venture out in the middle of the night to mess with the black tank will confirm how important a good bright lantern/flashlight is to keeping everything flowing without incident. This Coleman battery guard 300 headlight lets you keep both hands free and is great for kids.

A Grill

They say the first step in recovery is to admit you have a problem. My name is Keith and I love my grills. Yes, it’s grills! RVing is where my grill master side truly comes to life. I really enjoy taking some of the meal plan burdens off my wife.

Maybe it’s being out in the great outdoors? But my creative cooking/grilling juices really get going. So for me, packing a grill is non-negotiable. I actually bring three different types of grills ( charcoal, pellet smoker and flat top griddle). You don’t have to get that intense ( at least right away), but throw on your apron and fire up that grill. You won’t be sorry… My new favorite grill is this Country smoker pellet grill. I’m just scratching the surface of what it can do. Stay tuned…

A Good Book to Read

One of my wife’s favorite things to do is sit outside the RV in her comfy camp chair and read a good book. Hearing the ocean waves crash on the beach or the birds singing are the perfect background sounds for the latest page-turner.

Portable Bluetooth Speaker

They say that music soothes the soul. Having a good rechargeable Bluetooth speaker can turn a campsite into party central. It’s great for any type of music, Audiobooks or whatever you want to enjoy. Just please be respectful of the volume and content due to families and kids. Always follow campground noise rules. I use this Coleman combo lantern/bluetooth speaker. It saves precious cargo space when handling two duties.

So there you have my top 10 things to get for your first RV rental trip. While there are definitely a few more things I would recommend, this list will handle 90% of your needs and allow you to enjoy the experience and make some lifelong memories.

Keith of Soulful RV Family

Source: 10 Key Items to Pack for Your First RV Rental Adventure

RVing Back to the Future: Vintage Trailers Shine in Pismo Beach Rally

One of the largest vintage trailer rallies in the country is set to take place on May 19- 21 at Pismo Coast Village RV Resort in Pismo Beach, California.

“We’ll have over 300 vintage trailers along with their proud owners,” said Jay Jamison, General Manager of the resort, which has hosted the annual Pismo Vintage Trailer Rally for 14 years.

Alice and John O’Hare of Valencia, California, show off their 1956 tropical turquoise Chevrolet Bel Air along with their matching 1961 Shasta Compact travel trailer. Photo: Jeff Crider

The highlight of the weekend is the open house and swap meet, which takes place from 10 a.m. to 3 p.m. on Saturday, May 21.

The rally features beautifully restored travel trailers from the 1930s to the 1970s with famous names like Airstream, Boles Aero, Shasta, Silver Streak, Vagabond and Westcraft as well as unique special edition trailers. Many of the vintage trailer owners tow their units with beautiful vintage vehicles with matching color schemes.

“You’ll see Hudson, Ford and Chevy Pickups as well as Willys Wagons and Woody Wagons,” Jamison said, adding, “All the units will be decorated inside and out in vintage décor as the owners celebrate trailers built between 1930 and 1979.

A 1930s Bowlus “Road Chief” travel trailer. Photo: Jeff Crider

Resort guests and the public are welcome to join the fun and tour the units during the open house at no charge. However, anyone who is not a registered guest should park outside the resort and walk to the event as parking is not available on site. A local Boy Scout Troop will be hosting a parking area down Highway 1 across the street from the North Beach State Campground. Proceeds from parking will benefit the Boy Scout’s activities.

Pismo Coast Village RV Resort is a premier 400-site full service resort located on the beach in Pismo Beach, Calif. It is within walking distance from shopping, restaurants, and the Pismo Pier. Located halfway between Los Angeles and San Francisco, Pismo Coast Village is a great home base to visit many local attractions such as Hearst Castle, Morro Bay, San Luis Obispo, the Oceano Dunes, and a vast selection of wineries. Visit www.pismocoastvillage.com.

A 1949 Cadillac Series 60 Sedan with vintage trailer. Photo: Jeff Crider

Pismo Coast Village RV Resort is affiliated with the California Association of RV Parks and Campgrounds, the Auburn-based trade association representing California’s campground industry. In addition to hosting a travel planning website at Camp-California.com, the association publishes a free award-winning camping guide, Camp-California! The Camper’s Guide to California and Nevada, which can be ordered through Camp-California.com. A digital version of the guide is also available on the website.

Source: RVing Back to the Future: Vintage Trailers Shine in Pismo Beach Rally

Rendez-Vous RV Park Brings Travelers to Beautiful Peace River, Alberta

Peace River: A place where history, beauty and adventure collide!

Spacious, well-landscaped Big Rig RV sites. Photo: Rendez-Vous RV Park.

Our luxury cabins are waiting for you. Photo: Rendez-Vous RV Park.

No RV? No problem. We have 3 fully furnished luxury cabins complete with TV and free WiFi just waiting to welcome you home each night after a day of exploring the Peace!

Our unique heated RV shelter (Man Cave) keeps you cool in the summer heat but warm in the winter months. Simply park your RV inside and you have a temperature-controlled space all to yourself!

If that isn’t enough, a group fire pit and barbecue shelter with an electric grill are available for group and family use.

Rendez-Vous RV Park also offers secure storage units and RV and Truck parking.

Experience the Peace!

Our friendly, knowledgeable staff can assist you with area points of interest.

Peace River. Photo: awmcphee

Peace River Valley offers a vast variety of trails perfect for hiking, cycling and fabulous photography opportunities.

There are championship golf courses and family-friendly ones, all within easy driving distance of Rendez-Vous RV Park.

Visit one of the area’s cultural centers and museums and learn about our rich history.

There are so many day trips in the Peace area to discover. Its diversity means something for everyone.

Meet us the Rendez-Vous. You’ll be glad you did!

Source: Rendez-Vous RV Park Brings Travelers to Beautiful Peace River, Alberta

Drivin’ in the Rain: Safely Steering Your RV on Slippery Roadways

Most RV owners in North America do the majority of their travel and camping in the summer and extended shoulder seasons. This generally avoids their exposure to driving in winter-like weather such as snow and ice. But poor weather driving conditions are not necessarily confined to the colder months. Late spring and early summer rains can put a damper on your RV trip. Indeed, precipitation can present very challenging driving conditions. Don’t underestimate the impact that even light rain can cause on your travels.

Getty Images

Because we have driven in rain countless times, little thought is given to wet weather. However, rainy weather can create several driving hazards, especially with a large heavier vehicle. Let’s take a look at some of the problems that precipitation can spawn.

Slippery Road Surfaces

Wet road surfaces have less traction than dry surfaces, resulting in reduced tire grip and braking effect. This is especially true during the early phases of the precipitation, as oil from the highway traffic disperses. Loss of tire grip can result in skidding sideways in a turn. If you drive around a corner at a speed that is close to the side force grip of a tire’s traction threshold, even a slight bump may launch you into a skid. Reduce speed in all turns.

Possible Flooded Roadway

Photo: Peter Mercer

Heavy rain, spring run-off or body-of-water storm surge are all potentially dangerous events. Do not proceed if the roadway is flooded. Many experts claim that motorists should avoid any water that is deeper than 4 inches. If the water level ever reaches the body, the vehicle may be carried off by the flow. Do not proceed if flooding is encountered or forecasted for your route. Hold up until the water levels recede.

Reduced Visibility

Similar to a winter white-out, heavy-driving rain can substantially reduce or eliminate one’s visibility. Find somewhere safe to stop until the precipitation stops or eases.

Sunshine and Headlight Glare

Water-soaked windshields with windswept wiper streaks tend to make seeing through the windshield very challenging. Stop in a safe location and clear your view, if possible. If your wiper blades just aren’t hacking it, replace windshield wipers and check your glass for chips that might interfer with wiper-blade travel.

Getty Images

Pooled Water on the Roadway

Puddled or pooled water caused by excessive precipitation and/or inadequate drainage can result in tire hydroplaning. This occurs when a vehicle’s tire(s) leave the road surface and plane on the water surface. It slides in the direction of the vehicle’s momentum and can no longer be controlled by the driver. Again, this is best avoided by reducing speed during heavy precipitation or when water pooling is observed. Travel in the lane with the highest elevation and watch the traffic ahead for water strike. Decrease speed within a safe margin pending surrounding traffic flow.

Encountering a Squall Line

Squall lines can be embedded in an approaching weather front. These unpredictable mini storms can produce heavy downpours, damaging hail and gusty, high winds. Be aware of penetrating a weather front. It will always have an immediate wind direction shift. Then watch for fast-approaching rain or hail. If a squall hits, park somewhere safe and wait it out. Squalls generally last less than one hour.

Getty Images

Know Before You Go

Consult the weather app on your phone or weather reports on TV or radio before you set out on your trip. It might be worth it to postpone the next leg of your trip and instead fix a nice hot cup of tea or coffee while the rain passes. Devices like weather stations and weather radios also can help you ascertain conditions in the surrounding areas.

Handle With Care

Much of a vehicle’s handling when driving in the rain is dependent on the tire make, type and condition. In addition, the vehicle’s weight and mechanical attributes also play into the overall performance. Before any trip, make sure your vehicle is not exceeding its weight limits and check to ensure that your tires are in good shape. This care will pay big dividends further down the road.

To put it in a nutshell: RVers driving in the rain need to follow basic rules: reduce speed, drive with headlights and running lights on, make sure wipers are in good condition, and check to see that tires are up to the vehicle’s manufacturer’s specifications and in good condition.

So drive carefully and enjoy another fun-filled RV season.

Peter Mercer — Precipitation Anticipation

Source: Drivin’ in the Rain: Safely Steering Your RV on Slippery Roadways

Five Reasons to Eat Your Way Across Prince Edward Island

1. Food is fresh, like really fresh. On Prince Edward Island, we take farm-to-table and boat-to-table to a whole new level. As you tour the Island, you’ll better understand that food is a way of life here. You’ll see farmers cutting hay, cattle grazing in wide-open pastures and potato fields blossoming with colors of pink, white, yellow and purple. Our rivers and estuaries provide the ideal conditions for harvesting mussels and the world’s finest oysters. Perhaps you’ll catch the fishing boats coming back to the harbor in the early afternoons of June and September as fishers return with their catches of delicious Prince Edward Island lobster.

2. Highly trained chefs. Our best butchers, bakers and culinary artmakers are graduates of the Culinary Institute of Canada in Charlottetown. For a unique gastronomic experience, be sure to visit the on-site market or make reservations for the dining room for a spectacular view of the Charlottetown Harbour.

Photo: PEI Provincial Parks

3. Chefs, farmers and fishers are neighbors and often friends. The Island provides the perfect growing conditions for food and relationships. Within minutes, chefs can visit local producers to select menu ingredients. In fact, many of our local chefs and kitchen helpers grew up in the small fishing and farming communities — quality assurance at its finest.

4. Find the makings of dinner along the way. Along our highways and byways, you’ll find roadside stands selling anything from potatoes to pumpkins and free-range eggs to firewood. You can even find a honey hut. If the season is right, ask about buying a feed of lobster at the wharf. Here, fresh can be both savory and self-serve. Most stands accept cash only so be prepared before you head out.

Photo: PEI Provincial Parks

5. Everything tastes better when it is harvested from rich, red soil or briny blue salt waters. Islanders know this to be true and are happy to share the harvest with visitors. Maybe that’s why Prince Edward Island entices travelers Canada’s Food Island. Satisfy your taste buds and your sense of adventure too on Prince Edward Island.

Satisfy your taste buds and your sense of adventure too on Prince Edward Island.

Good Sam Camping

Source: Five Reasons to Eat Your Way Across Prince Edward Island

Rendez-Vous RV Park Brings Travelers to Beautiful Peace River, Alberta

Peace River: A place where history, beauty and adventure collide!

Spacious, well-landscaped Big Rig RV sites. Photo: Rendez-Vous RV Park.

Our luxury cabins are waiting for you. Photo: Rendez-Vous RV Park.

No RV? No problem. We have 3 fully furnished luxury cabins complete with TV and free WiFi just waiting to welcome you home each night after a day of exploring the Peace!

Our unique heated RV shelter (Man Cave) keeps you cool in the summer heat but warm in the winter months. Simply park your RV inside and you have a temperature-controlled space all to yourself!

If that isn’t enough, a group fire pit and barbecue shelter with an electric grill are available for group and family use.

Rendez-Vous RV Park also offers secure storage units and RV and Truck parking.

Experience the Peace!

Our friendly, knowledgeable staff can assist you with area points of interest.

Peace River. Photo: awmcphee

Peace River Valley offers a vast variety of trails perfect for hiking, cycling and fabulous photography opportunities.

There are championship golf courses and family-friendly ones, all within easy driving distance of Rendez-Vous RV Park.

Visit one of the area’s cultural centers and museums and learn about our rich history.

There are so many day trips in the Peace area to discover. Its diversity means something for everyone.

Meet us the Rendez-Vous. You’ll be glad you did!

Source: Rendez-Vous RV Park Brings Travelers to Beautiful Peace River, Alberta

Bryce Valley Ranch Is Surrounded by Beautiful Utah Scenery

Bryce Valley Ranch RV & Horse Park is a Brand New RV Park. It’s located near Bryce Canyon National Park and on America’s most scenic byway — Scenic Byway 12 — in Cannonville, Utah.

Bryce Valley Ranch RV and Horse Park

Welcome to Heaven on Earth at Bryce Valley Ranch RV & Horse Park, offering stunning landscape views in a quiet setting close to Bryce Canyon National Park and Grand Staircase-Escalante National Monument. We are located in the middle of it all!! This is where your adventure begins & memories are made to last.

Bryce Valley Ranch RV and Horse Park

The area is surrounded by views of mountains, rock spires, hoodoos, canyons and vistas in many colors of reds, whites and coppers. You will see alfalfa fields, antelope, deer, elk, turkey, hawks and other wildlife.

We are the perfect base camp for day trips to special destinations in the area. True Western heritage will surround you.

Bryce Valley Ranch RV and Horse Park

You will find our Bryce Valley Ranch RV & Horse Park is in a beautiful quiet setting away from the busy populated area with Bryce Canyon, which is only a short drive away. Come stay with us in one of our nice RV sites, tent sites or one of our RV sites with a corral so you can bring your horse/mule along. Explore from here!

Book a site today or call us at 435-679-8228. Bryce Valley Ranch RV & Horse Park.

Good Sam Camping

Source: Bryce Valley Ranch Is Surrounded by Beautiful Utah Scenery

6 Ways to Take a Break on the Cape in Massachusetts

Cape Cod lives up to its reputation as a postcard-worthy New England excursion. Jutting out into the Atlantic like a flexing arm, this 339-square-mile Massachusetts playground is home to pristine sandy beaches, rugged natural landscapes and charming seafaring villages. This is where a quiet stroll can lead past Gilded Age mansions, expansive dunes and sun-dappled forests. Check out the charming Cape towns for tranquil walks among coastal pine forests, craggy bluffs, salty marshes and sandy beaches.

Visit the historic lighthouses, tour the wild cranberry bogs, or walk in the footsteps of America’s 35^th president. Sample succulent lobster and get crackin’ with the best oysters in New England. Learn the history of the U.S. Coast Guard and explore where Mayflower residents began a new life. This New England coast is steeped in history, legends and romance.

Bay State Paradise

Cape Cod National Seashore. Getty Images

Cape Cod National Seashore, on the tip of Cape Cod, is a 40-mile natural paradise filled with marshlands, freshwater ponds, wild cranberry bogs and beautiful pristine beaches. Wildlife and sea critters are plentiful along with picturesque lighthouses guiding ships at sea to safe harbor. There’s even an ocean graveyard between Chatham and Provincetown where more than 1,000 shipwrecks are buried.

Whale watching off of Cape Cod. Getty Images

Outdoor adventurers can hunt for wild turkeys, ruffed grouse, quail and pheasant along with rabbit, coyote, squirrel and woodchuck. Anglers can land black sea bass, striped bass, trout, bluefin tuna, false albacore and shark. Take a charter sightseeing cruise to look for whales, porpoises and sea turtles, or head out for a nature hike along the rugged New England coastline.

“Water” You Waiting For

Sunset on Cape Cod Bay. Getty Images

With the Atlantic Ocean and numerous tributaries scattered throughout the Cape, water lovers will be in their element. Cape Cod Bay is the perfect spot for ocean kayaking, parasailing and deep-sea fishing. Local marinas rent paddleboards, personal watercrafts and kayaks for afternoon fun. Locals will share tips on the best places to go kitesurfing, wakeboarding, tubing, kneeboarding, even divulge where you can rent and sail a catamaran. Book a charter tour and enjoy time on the water as you search for playful seals. Dive in for a lobster cruise on Cape Cod Bay or dig for clams and shellfish.

Nature Calls

Coast through six charming towns along the 22-mile Cape Cod Rail Trail from Dennis to Wellfleet. Ramble past sandy beaches, wooded glades, freshwater ponds and saltwater marshes as you soak up the tranquility of this scenic outdoors. The asphalt trail is open to bikers, inline skaters, hikers and is wheelchair-accessible.

The bike lane on Cape Cod Canal. Getty Images

Shining Sea Bikeway is 10 miles of paved and off-road routes that embody the spirit of the Cape. Roll along cranberry bogs, coastal harbors, sandy beaches, and intriguing waterways rolling past the Salt Pond Bird Sanctuary, the Woods Hole Oceanographic Institution and bohemian villages.

Province Lands Bike Trail is a challenging route with more than 4,000 acres of natural hills, dunes and forests to traverse. And check out Provincetown, an artist community with a bohemian vibe, delightful restaurants and quaint shops.

A President, Mansions and Whales

The John F. Kennedy Hyannis Museum provides a fascinating look at our 35^th president’s deep connection to Cape Cod. Kennedy was a senator when he introduced legislation to make Cape Cod a national seashore, and signed the bill into law in 1961 as president. Take the 1.6-mile Kennedy Legacy Trail with ten historic stops ending at the JFK Memorial.

Bronze Presidential Seal at the JFK Memorial in Hyannis.

Once the Whaling Capital of the World, Nantucket Island is home to 300 years of sea legends and history housed in the Whaling Museum. With nine galleries and more than 1,000 artifacts, visitors will enjoy intimate tours and a chance to see the town from the widow’s walk.

Goodness on the Half Shell

Awe, shucks! Here’s a chance to slurp up the tastiness of the Cape at its signature event—the annual Wellfleet OysterFest. This two-day festival features educational programs about shellfish, sharks and seals along with the history of shell fishing in the region. Visitors can explore photography exhibitions, local arts and crafts, cooking demos, walking tours, live music and oyster shucking contests culminating with the Shuck Off competition. Regional beers and wines pair perfectly with the wonderful balance of lovely sweetness and tangy brine that are Cape Cod oysters.

Pilgrims and Coast Guards

Pilgrim Monument in Provincetown marks the first landing of the Mayflower pilgrims in 1620. Towering at 252 feet, it’s the tallest all-granite structure in the U.S. Follow the Pilgrim Landing Trail through 55 miles of Outer and Lower Cape Cod, tracing the lives of these settlers.

Pilgrim Monument in Provincetown Harbour. Getty Images

Cape Cod Maritime Museum in Hyannis showcases this region’s close connection to the sea with permanent and temporary exhibits. This is home to the largest private collection of scrimshaw in the region.

The Coast Guard Heritage Museum in Barnstable Village has artifacts and exhibits relating to the Guard’s history in the Cape and the origins of the Life-Saving Service. More than 100 vessels and model aircraft are on display.

Area Good Sam Parks

Shady Knoll Campground, Brewster

Atlantic Oaks, Eastam

Old Chatham Road RV Campground, South Dennis

Martha’s Vineyard Family Campground, Vineyard Haven

Source: 6 Ways to Take a Break on the Cape in Massachusetts

Rafter J Bar Ranch: The Black Hills Premier Campground Resort

Located in Hill City, South Dakota, the beauty of the Black Hills begins at your campsite! Nestled into the beautiful setting of the Black Hills, enjoy Western South Dakota’s celebrated attractions. Stroll historic downtown Hill City and enjoy convenient proximity to Western South Dakota’s most celebrated attractions, Mt. Rushmore and Crazy Horse Memorial as well as Custer and Custer State Park.

The Rafter J Bar Ranch comprises five camping areas separated by alpine meadows and shaded by large ponderosa pines. Choose between quiet and remote or close to the activities of the resort center. New in 2021 are the Deluxe sites, including concrete patios, premium furniture and stone firepits.

Rafter J Bar Ranch

Need a cabin? Curl up inside one of our cozy Camping Cabins. We now have three styles of cabins available to fit your travel needs. Bring your bedding, towels and cooking utensils. We provide the outdoor picnic tables and fire grates. Our Ranch Cabins offer double rooms which sleep up to eight people, have a 39″ LCD TV with Blu Ray player, bathroom/shower, microwave, refrigerator, kitchen sink, Keurig coffee maker, toaster and outside gas grill, fire grate and picnic table. Sleeping arrangements include two queen beds, one set of twin bunks and sofa hideaway. All cabins are located close to the bathhouses and laundromats.

Rafter J Bar Ranch

Activities for Guests

An array of activities awaits our park’s visitors. Soak in the 62×32-foot heated swimming pool and hot tub. Mountain bike on the George Mickelson Hiking & Biking Trail located adjacent to the park. Hike miles of trails or cast a line in the local creeks and ponds. For the kids, our Earthscapes Structure playground, made of 99-percent post-consumer recycled plastic, will provide hours of active playtime. Enjoy a crackling evening fire. Sunny warm days and cool evening activities are limited only by your imagination!

Guest services include free hot showers, clean bathrooms, laundry facilities, 30/50 amp, water and sewer, WiFi, dump station, gas and propane. The Ranch Store, open from 7am – 7 pm, offers a well-stocked assortment of souvenirs, groceries, camping supplies, health and beauty items, beer ice, firewood, a snack bar and so much more!

Voted one of Travel and Leisure’s 9 most beautiful RV Campgrounds in the US for 2021 and USA Today’s #1 – 10 Best Reader’s Choice for 2021.

Book early! We look forward to seeing you!

You can reach us at:

12325 Rafter J Road

Hill City, SD 57745

605-574-2527

www.rafterj.com

Source: Rafter J Bar Ranch: The Black Hills Premier Campground Resort

May Regional Travel — Sample BBQ Cuisine in the South Appalachian States

Source: May Regional Travel — Sample BBQ Cuisine in the South Appalachian States

May has the biggest barbecue event of the year: Memorial Day, when chefs fire up the grills and cook up tasty cuisine at campgrounds across the U.S. Backyard chefs will argue over which state has the best barbecue, but we don’t have time to engage in a debate. Instead, let us recommend two gorgeous states where the food is as spectacular as the scenery.

Get in the Bluegrass State spirit at these delicious destinations.

Explore Daniel Boone National Forest

Set within Daniel Boone National Forest, Cumberland Falls State Resort Park is home to what locals affectionately refer to as “Niagara of the South.”

Cumberland Falls, Kentucky. Getty Images

With a wide rock shelf more than 250 million years old, the Cumberland River tumbles over a horseshoe-shaped drop and plummets 65 feet into a large open river basin. At its seasonal peak (when the river is in “flood” status), the width of the falls stretch to upwards of 300 feet, but even at the river’s lowest point the falls span a 125-foot half-circle.

After the day’s adventures, take a table at Sonny’s BBQ, which has slow-cooked brisket, pulled pork, barbecue chicken, ribs and more since 1968.

Fire Up the Grill in Dry Ridge

Located in Kentucky’s northern river region, Dry Ridge puts visitors close to the region’s most dynamic cities. To the southeast on Interstate 71, Louisville is home to Mark’s Feed Store, which serves up hearty ribs, barbecue sandwiches, or the Kentucky classic burgoo (a spicy stew). While in town, don’t miss the Lousiville Slugger Museum and Churchill Downs, home to the Kentucky Derby and Oaks, set for May 7.

Horses in blue grass country. Photo: Getty Images, Kirkikis

Directly south on Interstate 75, the town of Lexington has established itself as the “Horse Capital of the World.” Check out the International Museum of the Horse, with exhibits focused on the equines, the jockeys and the owners who made history at the Kentucky Derby. At the Kentucky Horse Park, you can learn about more than 50 breeds witness equestrian demonstrations in the 1,200-acre park. At the Blue Door Smokehouse, patrons can enjoy succulent pulled pork sandwiches and juicy combo plates.

Eat Prime Cuts in Paducah

Located on the confluence of the Kentucky and Ohio rivers, Paducah is home to longstanding folk art traditions, from mural painting to quilts. In fact, the city’s quilt tradition has made it a UNESCO Creative City and it’s also home to the National Quilt Museum. The barbecue isn’t so bad either: Check out Starnes B-B-Q, with its own sauce and tasty slabs of meat cooked over hickory smoke.

Choose from the following Kentucky RV parks:

Have fun on the coast in the Old Dominion.

Mississippi Gulf Coast. Getty Images

Dive into the Atlantic at Virginia Beach

In Virginia Beach, spring is a great time to kayak off the coast and see dolphins cavort in the ocean. Back on land, the nearby Pungo Agricultural District has 16 pick-your-own farms where you can pick your own bushel of fresh berries, produce or even a bouquet of wildflowers. Barbecue on the beach? Beach Bully Bar-B-Q serves up Carolina-style barbecue uses a vinegar-based sauce that is tangier than traditional BBQ. Try the Carolina-style pulled pork sandwich to start.

Froggies Smoke Tap House in Virginia Beach does everything right, patiently smoking the meat onsite and serving housemade sauces for brisket, chicken, pork and wings. There’s also a wide selection of beers and live entertainment.

Choose from the following Virginia RV parks:

Let’s Wander — Yonder Escalante in Utah!

Yonder Escalante was created out of a desire to go back in time. Back to when things were simpler, quality was a given and vacation was an adventure. Yonder Escalante in Utah is the embodiment of the best of the American Experience in a place that is as familiar as it is unique.

Yonder Escalante

Located near Bryce Canyon National Park and within Grand Staircase-Escalante National Monument, on the grounds of an old Drive-In movie theater, Yonder Escalante in Utah orders some of America’s most beautiful places and provides its guests the luxury of experiencing the American West in a way that will always be remembered.

Yonder Escalante

Our custom-designed Cabins provide the perfect spot for guests looking for an elevated camping experience. With comfortable bedding, a private living area and vast views of the park, a Cabin is the perfect space to just relax and reflect.

Yonder Escalante

We’re all about maximizing your every minute with us in the majestic landscape of Southern Utah. Contact Yonder Escalante in Utah today, call 435-826-4440 to Book Your Adventure Online.

Good Sam Camping

Source: Let’s Wander — Yonder Escalante in Utah!

Southwestern New Mexico’s Best RV Resort

Situated in the vibrant community of Deming in the heart of the Old West is the Little Vineyard RV Resort. Deming is a celebrated “Rock-Hunter’s Paradise” known for geodes, opals and jasper. Our landscape bursts with wildlife, flowers, desert plants, dramatic rocks and minerals, setting the perfect backdrop for amazing hikes, excellent mountain biking, horseback riding, ATV adventures, stargazing, birdwatching, golf and more.

Less than half a mile away is a brand new park with a manmade pond with trout, bass, bluegill, perch, catfish and fathead minnows, walking trails and outdoor exercise equipment. Across the street from the park is an 18-hole semi-private golf course.

Little Vineyard RV Resort

Photo Courtesy of Little Vineyard RV Resort

Enjoy a weekend away without breaking the bank while experiencing luxury amenities in a friendly atmosphere. Within the resort is a newly renovated clubhouse featuring a billiards room and a library. Little Vineyard offers a pristine 24-hour laundry room and two immaculate bathroom and shower facilities. Fido will feel right at home while playing in the spacious, well-lit dog park. With the recent upgrade to stadium-quality Wi-Fi, guests can surf the internet while watching cable TV without ever feeling like they have left the comforts of home.

Top off this perfect vacation with two award-winning wineries three miles east and west of the resort. The D.H. Lescombes Winery is the state’s largest winery and encompasses more than 180 acres of vineyards in the most ideal wine climate in the state. The final product is nothing short of delicious. Make sure to try the Hatch Green Chile Wine, which adds a fun New Mexican twist to white wine. The Luna Rossa Winery is one of the newest wineries in New Mexico, although their experience in grape production in New Mexico dates back to 1987.

Whether you are looking for tranquility and natural beauty or outdoor adventures and history, you will find it in abundance at Little Vineyard RV Resort in Deming. Discover a land of unexpected adventures and authentic experiences.

Good Sam Camping

Source: Southwestern New Mexico’s Best RV Resort

Camrose RV Park: Center to All the Action in Alberta

The gem of central Alberta, Camrose is located between Calgary and Edmonton and there is plenty to see and do in the area. Camrose RV Park serves as your home away from home while exploring.

Camrose RV Park offers campers new, up-to-date amenities. The Park boasts 107 fully serviced sites, laundry and shower facilities, free Wi-Fi, firewood, a picnic table and a fire pit at each site. Camrose RV Park is “Big Rig Friendly,” and groups are always welcome.

A children’s playground sits on the property along with lots of green space for active kids. Confectionaries and RV supplies at the office keep guests supplied.

Guests can rent the park’s onsite pavilion. It accommodates approximately 50 guests and is conveniently located near the park entrance and close to restrooms. You can also enjoy the group fire pit.

The RV Park sits in the Camrose Regional Exhibition grounds, making this the perfect location to partake of all CRE events, from the Big Valley Jamboree to the Camrose Spring Classic Rough Stock Rodeo. The location entices campers to just park and attend events and activities or explore the many interesting sites in and around the Camrose area and Boomtown Trail. The Park borders the Camrose Resort Casino, offering entertainment and dining within walking distance. Camrose boasts lots of well-known hiking and cycling trails.

The Trestle Bridge Bike Trail around Camrose.

Guests can take advantage of plenty of shopping locally in both large and smaller unique establishments. While in Camrose, explore the historic downtown area for unique items. Farmer’s markets are held here throughout the summer months. If you’re more outdoorsy, you can test your fishing skills, go hiking or cycling on one of the area’s many trails. And of course, there is a lot of golfing in the area as well!

Big Valley Jamboree

Held annually on the last weekend of July, this event runs for four days and features country music at its best. The Big Valley Jamboree, commonly referred to as “BVJ,” is an annual country music festival held in Camrose. Established in 1992, the Jamboree features country singers from North America. Performers at BJV have included Tim McGraw, Kevin Costner, Brad Paisley and Reba McEntire. The event draws thousands of campers and partygoers annually.

Photo Courtesy of Camrose RV Park

Rodeo, Anyone?

Dig out your boots and dust off your hat and get ready to kick off rodeo season at the Camrose Spring Classic Rough Stock Rodeo. Bull Riding, Cowgirl’s Barrel Racing, Junior Barrel Racing, Saddle Bronc Riding and Steer Wrestling are all on the menu! There is guaranteed to be something for everyone.

Each morning begins with the bull riding.

“Some people like eggs for breakfast; we serve bulls,” say event organizers. “Big, rugged four-legged brutes that thrive on making cowboys toast. This morning tradition is a great way to start the day.”

Whether attending an event, exploring the many interesting things to do and see around Camrose region, or a winter snowbird coming home, our country warmth and hospitality will certainly make your stay an enjoyable one.

Source: Camrose RV Park: Center to All the Action in Alberta

The Beginner’s Guide to Kayak Fishing: From Sneaky Paddling to Careful Casting